#someone has probably already done this but i did it in a frenzy like 30 mins on my phone so whoopsie

[nicecrumbart]

Mag 159

[eisforeidolon]

to what extent do you think the writers/actors/other people related to the show expected this insane reaction to the finale? i know someone said only 30% of the fans would love the finale, and looking at the general audience i think that's actually lowballing it (although, of course, looking at twitter gives you a much different story.) however, the harrassment of the cast has skyrocketed in the last few months along with suicide baiting of fans. do you think hellers will ever get tired of it?

Dabb was the one that made the 30% joke, and I really don' t think he was actually serious. I might be wrong, but my impression is he was being facetious and just wanted to try and sound cool and edgy by making a sarcastic GoT comparison.

I think they realized certain loud parts of the Very Online fandom were going to go absolutely apeshit - given their past behavior of going apeshit pretty much every even numbered Tuesday over nothing. I also think they expected the brother-centric finale to be popular with the general audience and wincest shippers, which is why they wrote a brother-centric finale.

My questions revolve around what they expected out of 15x18. See, the thing is, the hellers expected the writers to take their side because of all the bleating they've done to each other about how they're the majority/real fans and making their ship canon is the Only Correct Choice. The writers, on the other hand, know it's a big divided fandom plus the casual viewing audience. Why would they do something that's going to baffle the general audience and piss off a large portion of non-shippers and other ship shippers ... just to please a different specific subset of particularly loud shippers of one ship? So I think their expectations when writing the ending they did after 15x18 probably fell into one of two categories:

They really were dumb enough to think throwing such an ambiguous, unrequited bone to the D/C shippers would be enough to appease them and balance out the finale. These are the shippers who can find a totes amazing lurve story in wallpaper and flannel shirts, this is more textual than all that so they'll be happy, right?! We're talking about older nerd-dude writers whose understanding of fans' expectations for what constitutes satisfying fan service may not be the most up-to-date. Writers who have had those shippers blowing smoke up their asses for years now, praising their every choice to the heavens. Someone who isn't very self-aware could actually mistake that for real adulation rather than the desperate sucking up in hopes of a payoff it was. Furthermore, I think Dabb is an appeaser who is happiest riding a fence and I've written off Berens particularly as a moronic putz since the Wayward debacle. If this was the case, I suspect that they have been baffled and dismayed by the volume of the negative reaction and all the conspiracy theories and whatnot that came with.

The alternative is they decided to hand the crazies a metaphorical book of trick matches to make them spontaneously combust in rage on purpose. The knew the scene in 15x18 was ambiguous enough that those portions of the audience who didn't like the ship or remained blissfully unaware of its existence would, even if initially baffled or dismayed by it? Ultimately largely see it as platonic or irrelevant given the entire lack of any kind of follow up, let alone interest shown by Dean, afterward. The normal well-adjusted shippers of that ship would take it and run with it in fanfic, writing fix-it heaven reunions. The crazies, on the other hand? Would work themselves up into an absolute frenzy of expectations only to be violently dashed off a cliff when the last two episodes were entirely Castiel-free and gloriously Sam&Dean-centric. In between the pretty transparent ass-kissing, they've been harassed for years by these fans claiming to be "owed" the payoff they want and been slandered and called names every time it didn't materialize. I think most of them know from SM and declining ratings that they're not well loved, and Dabb & Berens in particular have shown an insane amount of butthurt there wasn't enough buzz over their hoped cash cow Wayward to get it to air. By the time the final episodes were airing, Dabb and Co. had long since collected their last SPN paychecks and Dabb personally already had a new IP lined up to ruin. Why should they care if they left only flaming wreckage of a fandom in their wake as the hellers melted the fuck down all over everything yet again? I doubt they expected the fandom to still be wanking itself raw eight months later, but if they did this on purpose, I'd bet they wouldn't care or would find it funny. They won't be tied to it in perpetuity the way actors tend to be.

At some point, the hellers will largely move on though there may be a few lingering crazies for a very long time. Some fandoms don't die, but they all lose momentum over time, especially when a canon closes (which is why I rather hope all spin-off ideas remain in limbo indefinitely). There's only so many times they'll be able to convince themselves it's satisfying to RP fanfic on twitter or pay Misha hoping he'll talk about their ship when there are literally no more episodes in which someone can force Jensen to act out their fantasies. I can't say how soon it will be, but some have already wandered off. Over time more and more are going to either get bored, tire themselves out, realize what a laughingstock they are, or at least fixate on some other canon (Amara help those poor fandoms).

[kayluh1915]

Beautiful People

Paring(s): Pedro Pascal/Female Reader

Words: 5,378

Warnings: Angst with a Happy Ending, Anxiety Disorder, Medication Discussions, Insecurities, and Panic Attacks.

You and Pedro have been secretly dating for a few months now after a chance meeting. You both agreed that it was time to reveal your relationship to the public and chose to do so by accompanying him at The Oscars, but your anxiety does a great job of making you think that you don't deserve it.

DISCLAIMER!

This story is based on the song Beautiful People by Ed Sheeran & Khalid, but this IS NOT a songfic. It just gave me this vibe of Pedro walking down the red carpet with someone who doesn't quite feel like they belong and he comforts her by saying he doesn't really belong either and proceeds to list why they're better off because of it. I dunno, It just sounded sweet.

As always, comments are welcomed and encouraged.

You can also follow me on Twitter if you'd like. My life is boring, but I might be able to make you laugh if I’m lucky.

Enjoy!

(PS: Pepe is a real person. He was my Spanish teacher my first semester of college... and yes, he really went to Cincinnati every Friday to gamble)

Read on AO3

My Masterlist

The frigid February air was like icicles on your skin, sending a full-blown shiver down your spine as you hurried out of the Science building and towards the dining hall. It was nearly noon and you’ve had only had a banana and a bottle of water this morning, so lunch sounded pretty great right about now… maybe a cup of hot cocoa as well.

The dining hall was about a three-minute walk from the Science building, more than enough time for the cold to seep through the layers of your coat and deep into your bones. The possibility of a cup of cocoa turned into an inevitability, you running for the hot beverage machine as soon as your student ID was swiped.

You sat at your usual spot, hanging your backpack on the back of the chair before taking a greedy sip of the hot drink. The warmth was a godsend, the sugary beverage warming your icy hands with a pleasant hum tumbling from your lips.

“You make noises like that in bed?” Someone asked, snapping you out of your warming daze. It was your roommate and closest friend, Lauren. You snorted at her remark, almost spitting out a sip of your drink.

“I thought you had Spanish class at noon?”

“Nah. It’s Friday, remember?”

“Oh yeah, gambling day.” Like you, Lauren was a music student. It was how you had met nearly four years ago. Like most music students, you both used the extra humanities credits you had earned in high school to bail you out of the required foreign language credit until university. You were doing fairly well so far, but it was because you had a decent teacher. She wasn’t the best, but she was alright.

Lauren’s was just… something else.

On the first day of class, he told his students to call him “Pepe” because he didn’t do the “formal shit.” He also said that there would never be a class on Friday’s because he goes up to Cincinnati to gamble with his buddies. Why he didn’t just put down that his classes were only on Monday and Wednesday were beyond you.

“Yeah. Whatever, though right?” Lauren continued. “I’m not complaining about one less day of class.” You smirked mischievously.

“No, but your Spanish is…” Lauren scoffed, only causing you to laugh harder into your cup.

“Bitch, you shut the fuck up. You can’t speak the damn language either.” You shrugged.

“You’re not wrong, but at least I’m learning more than you are with Pepe.” Lauren groaned.

“Fuck you. Come on, let’s grab some grub.” You stood up and grabbed your backpack, throwing away your empty drink cup to grab something to eat. You settled on your usual favorite and sat back down with Lauren who had somehow already made it halfway through her plate.

“God, slow down.” You teased as you hung your backpack back on the chair.

“I didn’t eat breakfast this morning. Cut a bitch a break.” You shook your head, digging into your own plate, but at a much slower pace. You both sat in comfortable silence, enjoying your meals as the indecent chatter of the surrounding students and meme music playing from the jukebox continued on.

“So,” Lauren said, breaking the silence as she sat down her drink. “What are you doing this weekend?” You froze at her question but played it off the best you could. Any hint of hesitation would send her into a frenzy of questions that you weren’t prepared to answer.

“I’m going in to see Mom. Maybe stop by my Mamaw’s too.” Lauren’s shoulders slumped.

“Damn, that’s too bad. Devon invited us over to his Oscar watch party tomorrow night. Figured you might want to come along since you’re into that sort of thing.” 

You swallowed hard at the mention of The Oscars. Just play it cool… don’t. fucking. panic.

“Normally I would, but it’s been a while since I’ve seen Mom. You know how she gets when I don’t come to visit for a while.” Lauren nodded her head in understanding, knowing full well of how your Mom was after living with you for two years.

Little did she know that you had just seen your mother last weekend.

“I understand, boo. I’ll let him know you can’t make it. When are you leaving?”

“As soon as I’m done here. I packed my stuff this morning so I could just go. Trying to beat the traffic as much as possible.” She nodded in understanding.

“Well, I hope you have a good time with your Mom. Say hi to her for me, will you?” You internally sighed a breath in relief. How your big mouth managed to keep him a secret all this time let alone this was beyond you, but you managed to pull it off somehow.

“Yeah, sure.”

After you finished eating, you hugged Lauren goodbye and went back to your dorm long enough to drop off the books you didn’t need and pick up your suitcase. You went through your mental checklist one last time and locked your door behind you as you left.

You unlocked your car and threw your stuff into the backseat, making your way towards the interstate as soon as you left the college.

Home was about a two or three-hour drive down south, but where you were really going was about a 40-minute drive north. You put on some music as you cruise down the interstate, your nervousness slowly increasing the closer you got to your destination.

Your hands shook on the steering wheel, you bounced your left knee furiously, and you were biting your lip… pretty hard. You thought about reaching into your purse for the “take as needed” anxiety medication your psychiatrist prescribed you but decided to hold off on it a little longer. Maybe it’d taper off when you got to the airport.

It didn’t.

You had flown before, but that had been years ago when your micro home town had some kind of festival thing and gave free airplane rides. This commercial airline stuff was something entirely new to you which was already nerve wreaking, but the unexpected bustle of such a smaller airport made it worse.

Weeks before when you first booked the flight to Los Angles, you did as much research as possible to make sure that you knew the “norms” and guidelines of all the airports you were going to since there were no direct flights available. You were as prepared as anyone could be, but you were still extremely nervous and all the foot traffic only made it worse.

You went through security without any qualms and took a seat to wait for your flight to begin boarding. You pulled out your phone and texted your Mom and Lauren before someone walked up to you in your peripheral.

“Excuse, miss?” You looked up from your phone to come face to face with an older gentleman. He looked to be in his early 50’s with salt and peppered hair and a kind smile. He asked you your name and you confirmed with a nod.

“Sorry to disturb you, but your private flight is prepared to depart whenever you’re ready, Miss.”

...Excuse you, what?

“P-Private flight? But I-... I paid for an American Airlines flight.” The man nodded.

“Yes, but Mr. Pascal has sent a private jet to retrieve you. He was fairly insistent to make sure that you boarded.” You sighed heavily. You told him that a two-stop economy flight that you paid for was more than fine, but the thought of you doing anything like a normal person seemed to bother him for some reason.

“Okay. I-I guess I’m ready to go then.” The man smiled.

“Of course, Miss. May I take your bags for you?” You hesitated.

You had never been waited on like this before and you weren’t quite sure how to feel or respond to it. You were perfectly capable of carrying your own stuff and this guy probably wasn’t getting paid enough to carry some lucky college student’s stuff, but was it rude to say no even if you did so in a polite manner? So, you just agreed and handed him over your suitcase and backpack.

You followed him outside and over to a small commercial jet, a woman who looked to be around her mid 30’s standing right by the entrance of the aircraft.

“Welcome aboard, Miss. I’m Kendall Bishop and I’m your captain for today. If you’ll go ahead and take a seat and buckle your seat belt, we’ll depart shortly. I do ask, however, that you remain seated and keep your seat belt fastened until Mr. Clements informs you that it is safe to move about the cabin. Do you have any questions for me before we begin our descent?”

You smiled politely at her and shook your head.

Upon entering the cabin, you were at a complete loss for words. It was easily the fanciest thing you’d ever seen. Leather seats, stocked alcohol shelves, an endless assortment of snacks, a TV, even a fucking bed of all things. The man, Mr. Clements you assumed, gestured towards the seat closest to you. You sat down and buckled your seat belt like you were told to do.

Mr. Clements then reached into his pocket and pulled out an envelope, gesturing for you to take it.

“Mr. Pascal requested I hand this to you as soon as you board.” You took the envelope out of his hands, looking down at it with a curious gaze. On the back of it had your name scribbled onto it in familiar handwriting. You’d know it anywhere after reading so many letters from him.

“Please enjoy your flight and let us know if there’s anything we can do for you.” You thanked him with another nod, turning the envelope around and tearing it open. The plane prepared to take off as you read.

Mi Abeja,

I know you wanted and paid for a normal flight, but the academy offered to fly you to me privately last second. I was going to ask you if you were okay with it, but you were in class and your phone was off and I had to let them know something before my table read this morning. You work and study so hard and deserve to be pampered so I told them yes. They reimbursed what you paid for your ticket and I’ll give that to you once you get here.

I hope the unexpected change didn’t spike your anxiety too much. I know you’re nervous about this whole thing to begin with and I probably just made it worse. I’m sorry if I did.

 I’ll be there to pick you up as soon as you land at LAX.

Love you,

Pedro. <3 <3 

Your heart soared at his words, leaning back in your seat and looking out of the nearby window just in time to watch the plane lift up from the runway.

________________________

Four hours later, Mr. Clements informed you that you would be landing shortly. Your heart leaped up in your chest as you put your phone back into your backpack and fastened your seat belt.

It had been a few weeks since you’d last seen him and you were nearly vibrating with excitement by the time the wheels touched down on the runway. Mr. Clements offered to take your things again. You still weren’t sure if it was rude to turn him down or not and you didn’t want to ask and risk looking like a moron, so you agreed and handed over your backpack.

The captain opened up the door and exchanged pleasantries with you as you stepped off the plane, but you barely heard her over the pounding of your own heart. As soon as you looked up from the ramp, you saw him. He was there just like he promised he’d be, standing by his car and wearing his favorite pair of sunglasses all while smiling at you with that blinding smile.

Your sneakers barely touched the tarmac before you were sprinting for him. He held out his arms for you and made a small sound when you collided with him, wrapping your arms around his neck and laying your head on his chest. One of his hands caressed the back of your head, holding you to him tightly as the other one held on to your waist.

“I’ve missed you so much, Abeja.” He muttered against the crown of your head. You let go of him long enough to reach up and kiss him, tangling your hand into his dark curls. “Did you have a good flight?” He asked after you pulled away.

“I did. I was a little nervous at first, but I’m okay now.” Pedro gave you a saddened look.

“I’m sorry. I know it was unexpected and didn’t mean to hike you up, I just figured yo-” You put your hand over his mouth.

“It wasn’t your fault, Pedro. I’m just… not used to this… any of it.” He placed a gentle kiss to your fingers, taking your wrist into his hand and gently taking it off of his mouth.

“Please tell me you at least ate something.“ You nodded.

“I ate with Lauren before I left for the airport. She actually invited me to an Oscar watch party this guy named Devon is hosting. I played it cool just like we practiced, but it took everything in me not to freak out.” Pedro giggled, pressing a kiss to your nose.

“Isn’t she in for a surprise?” You barely smiled, nodding gently. You’ve been trying not to think about it, but the idea of you being on display to the entire world made your stomach churn and your knees weak. You were just a first-generation college student from the middle of nowhere, yet here you are in the arms of Pedro Pascal about to walk down the runway of the most prestigious award show in less than 24 hours.

“... Yeah.” You eventually answered. Pedro noticed the change in your demeanor and frowned, placing a kiss on the wrist he was still holding and caressing it gently with his thumb.

“We don’t have to go through with this if you don’t want to, you know? We can always go with plan B.” You shook your head vigorously.

“No, no, no! I-I want people to know… I just… all so new.” Pedro smiled at you sympathetically, brushing a stray piece of hair away from your face.

“Just promise you’ll let me know if it ever becomes too much for you. I can’t help you if I don’t know what’s going on.” You look up into his mocha gaze, the butterflies in your stomach making you forget about your self-doubt if only for a few seconds.

“I promise.”

________________________

That evening you were curled up with Pedro in the hotel bed, empty take-out containers discarded onto the nearby nightstand as you watched The Shining together. He was fully engrossed in the movie, his fingers idly playing with your hair. You had tried to focus on the movie. You really did, but you’ve seen the damn thing a million times. Laughing at memes on Reddit sounded more appealing so that’s what you were doing.

“You know, I really miss you when you’re not with me.” Pedro said after a while. You looked up from your phone and up at his face.

“I miss you too. Music school sucks and I can’t cuddle Lauren… well, I can but it would be awkward.” Pedro laughed, caressing your cheek with his knuckle.

“Tomorrow, our stylists will be here around noon. I know you’re going to be nervous all day and will probably avoid eating, so I’m going to make sure you get up with me and eat a proper breakfast.” You groaned quietly.

“You won’t let me sleep in? Even on a Saturday?” You fake-pouted. Pedro tapped your nose gently with his finger.

“Not when tomorrow is such an important day. I don’t want you nervous on an empty stomach.” You both went back to what you were doing for a minute.

“You did bring your medication, didn’t you?” You hesitated before nodding.

“Yes.”

“Good. You’ll have something in case it gets too intense. Getting you to take it will be another story, though.” You didn’t say anything, favoring instead to raise up from your reclined position to swing your leg over his waist to straddle him. His hands instantly went to your hips, gently caressing them with his large hands.

“You’re so beautiful, Abeja.” He said after a while of looking you over and running his hands over your body. You smiled at him and leaned down to give him a kiss. It was pretty standard as far as kisses go, but when you pulled away you were both looking at one another with a fiery intent and slowly went back in for another. This one searing and far more passionate.

Pedro groaned deep in his throat as your tongues collide, the kiss deepening far beyond your original intent.

You weren’t complaining.

________________________

Pedro’s alarm going off scared the living hell out of you. You had been awake since 4 am, trying your best to go back to sleep, but it just never happened. When you finally gave up around 6:30, you grabbed your backpack and sat at the desk the hotel provided and did your weekend homework. You hadn’t realized that you were that engrossed in it until his alarm buzzed you out of it.

He groaned quietly and reached over to silence it, rolling back over and reaching out to the other side of the bed looking for you. When he noticed that you were gone, he raised up from the sheets and looked around the room. His hair was an absolute nightmare, sticking up in various directions as he stretched out his back and yawned loudly.

“Thought you wanted to sleep in.” He teased after he found you at the desk.

“You said you were going to wake me up early. Figured I might get some work done.” Concern then donned on his brow.

“Honey, how long have you been up?”

“Not long,” you lie. “I wanted to get some work done so I just got up at my usual time.” Pedro got out of bed and padded over to you, rubbing your shoulders and placing a kiss atop your head.

“You work too hard. You should take a break while you can.” You lolled your head back, Pedro’s hands rubbing your shoulders feeling absolutely amazing.

“I’ll do whatever you say as long as you keep doing that.” He laughed, kissing your cheek and heading to the bathroom.

________________________

You didn’t want to question the professional, you really didn’t. But after the third layer of concealer, you just had to.

“That’s a lot of concealer.” The makeup artist laughed.

“I know, I’m sorry. Use some cream for those bags next time and I promise you won’t need as much.”

You didn’t speak after that, allowing the hair and makeup artist to finish you up while they gossiped back and forth with each other. They made other side comments like that to you here and there. They weren’t necessarily rude so you couldn’t really say anything, but they did little for your already rock-bottom self-esteem.

The artist put a dark shade of lipstick on your lips, making a triumphant noise when she finished.

“Didn’t have the best canvas, but you look fabulous sweetheart! Smile with your mouth closed and you’ll be a knockout!” The makeup artist and hairstylist gathered up their things, leaving you sitting there in your robe staring at the floor and hoping they leave fast.

When they finally left, you got up from the bed and walked over to the full-bodied mirror. You showed your teeth and started looking over them. You never thought they looked too bad. Sure, they were crooked and had some spacing, but they were okay. Braces were expensive and playing a brass instrument with braces is a death sentence for lips.

What if you were wrong about them looking okay all this time? Maybe you should have taken out that loan and a semester off to fix your teeth…

Your stylist came in shortly after. He was quieter than the others had been and much nicer which you were thankful for as you changed into the white dress they had picked for you. When you came out, the stylist smiled and hooped.

“You look gorgeous!” You finished off your look with matching jewelry and a clutch purse, sitting down on the bed to put on your heels.

“It took me forever to find a pair of acceptable wedges for you, sweetheart. I don’t know why you didn’t just tough it out for one night, but hey. I get it. Country girls don’t like heels and that’s okay! It worked out.”

Again, not necessarily rude… but damn.

________________________

You were waiting in the lobby for Pedro to come out, bouncing your leg nervously and trying to remember not to touch your eyes or bite your lip because of the makeup. When you saw him step off the elevator, your breath caught in your throat. His hair was slicked back and his facial hair neatly trimmed, the black velvet suit hugging his broad shoulders perfectly.

“Wow…” He muttered, looking you up and down. “You look absolutely stunning, Abeja.”

“You don’t look so bad yourself.” You replied, playing with his bow tie.

“Hey, hey, no. Don’t touch it. I don’t know how to tie it back if it comes loose.” You laughed and shook your head.

“Fine… I’ll unwrap my present later.” Pedro’s own breath caught as you winked up at him. He cleared his throat and composed himself, offering you his arm.

“Ready?” You swallowed and nodded, taking his arm for him to escort you.

“As ready as I’ll ever be, I guess.”

________________________

You were in line for the red carpet, the flashing cameras of the paparazzi already blinding and you were still pretty far back. Your stomach churned, a wave of nausea rising up but nothing happening. Pedro took your shaking hand into his and squeezed it gently.

“You okay?” He asked, noticing how tense you were and only grew worse the closer you got.

“... fine.”

“Plan B’s still an option if you need it, Abeja. You have your medicine you can take too.” You shook your head, looking back at him to flash him a smile.

“I’m good.” You could tell that he didn’t buy your bullshit. Not even for a moment. He didn’t say anything, though, opting only to lift your hand and press a kiss to the back of it.

“I’ll be right there beside you the entire time, honey. If at any point you feel uncomfortable or need to leave, you let me know.” You nodded at him, accepting a kiss from him before looking back out the window of the limo.

Your turn came up way sooner than you would have liked, the greeter opening up the limo door as soon as the car stopped and allowing Pedro to step out into the public eye. The photographers went nuts, the flashing lights and screams from fans intimidating you more than you thought they would.

What the fuck were you thinking? You’re just some tired ass music student. You don’t belong here with all these people.

You almost chickened out and stayed in the car but when Pedro turned towards you and offered his hand you took it anyway even though your mind was screaming for you not to. Just the gentle touch of his calloused hand on yours grounded you enough to carefully step out of the limo, making sure that nothing happens to your dress.

You could hear the sounds of the crowd die down for a moment as they all started muttering to themselves. Your hand was shaking in Pedro’s larger one, the photographers gasping as soon as they saw your face. They started taking pictures faster than they ever had. The bombardment of flashing lights blinded you for a moment, but you adjusted to them quickly.

Pedro let go of your hand and put it on your back, gently leading you where you’re supposed to go.

“Okay?” He asked as he wrapped his arm around you and brought you close. You nodded. You weren’t comfortable in the slightest, but it wasn’t the worst thing ever. While both of you posed for pictures, people from the group of photographers said a lot of things to both of you. Some were kind, others were funny and got a good laugh out of you. There were also a few who were very rude, but they had been pushed aside by the others.

Overall, it wasn’t nearly as bad as you were expecting… but you were glad it was over.

________________________

You were standing aside checking your phone while Pedro did an interview with some of the press. He had offered you to be with him, but the red carpet had been more than enough fame for you. Your phone was on “do not disturb” mode, but you could still see all the notifications coming in. Your Mom, Dad, Lauren, and other friends bombarding you with messages basically asking what the fuck. You didn’t have the time to reply, so you didn’t open any of them.

Once Pedro was done with his interviews, he escorted you into the main hall where he introduced you to some of his friends and colleagues along the way. You considered it an honor to meet the people most only ever dreamed of, but you knew you didn’t deserve it. Someone else should be here, not you.

When you found your seats, Pedro offered you his hand. You took it and allowed him to seat you before he took his next to you and wrapped his arm around the back of the seat. The show started shortly after.

________________________

“And the Oscar goes to…” You held onto Pedro’s hand tightly as they opened up the envelope, your shaking hands encased in his. He had told you when he had been nominated that he didn’t expect to win it, but you could tell he had some hope as he tensely watched them read the card.

“Pedro Pascal.” You jumped up with Pedro, hugging him tightly as the audience broke out in cheers.

“You deserve it!” You told him, breaking away to give him a quick kiss. You watched him run up stage and accept the golden statue, walking up to the microphone with a few chuckles as he looked over the award.

“Wow, this is uhhh… this is incredible. Truly amazing.” He started. “I’d like to thank the Academy for this honor, my Mom and Dad who worked hard to raise me right and who supported me. My brother and two sisters for being there for me, mi Abeja for loving me unconditionally, and just… so many others. There are so many people in my life who have helped me get to this milestone and if I were to thank all of you, we’d be here all night. I love you all so very much and this truly… a dream come true. Thank you.

The crowd stands up and cheers loudly. You wanted to, but you were too busy trying to make sure your makeup doesn’t run down your face with a tissue from your clutch. Eventually, you give up trying and decide to go to the bathroom just to make sure everything still looks fine.

Your makeup looked just as flawless as it had before. You wish you would have known that the artist had used waterproof makeup so you could’ve properly celebrated Pedro’s achievement, but oh well. While you were there, you decided to use the bathroom. You didn’t have to go that bad, but might as well take care of it while you’re here.

While you were relieving yourself, you heard two other women come in.

“-ld for her. He needs to settle down with someone like us and around his age. Not some college student.” You froze solid when they realized that they were talking about you.

“I know. She isn’t even that pretty. Did you see her teeth? Do they not have braces where she comes from?”

“For real. Her body’s not that great either. Looks like she comes straight from the shack or something.”

“Wonder if that’s where he found her?” They both giggle.

“Either way, she doesn’t belong here.” You knew they were right, but you just couldn’t bare to listen anymore, pulling your underwear back up and fixing your dress after you flush the toilet.

You then run out of the bathroom, not even looking to see who the women were. It didn’t matter, though. They were right. You should have never came here and you couldn’t stay any longer.

You walked back to your seat and gently tugged on Pedro’s sleeve.

“C-Can we go… Please?” You ask, your voice shaking just as much as your hands. Pedro got up instantly when he saw the look on your face, grabbing his trophy, coat and your clutch. He didn’t ask questions as he placed his hand to the small of your back and began to escort you out of the theater.

By the time you got back into the limo you felt like you couldn’t breathe. The voices around you sounding like water as your vision became black around the edges. Oh God, is this what feels lie to die? You couldn’t die. Not now! You had so much to do, so much t-

Something extremely cold suddenly touched your face, the blackness around your vision fading slightly as you looked up to whoever had put something so damn cold on you.

You were instantly met with the warm eyes of your boyfriend, concern laced on his brow as he gently dabbed a cold washcloth over your face. You could see his mouth moving, but you couldn’t make out what he was saying over the pounding of your heart, but it eventually calmed down enough to where you could begin to hear him.

“There we go, bee… that’s it sweetheart. Nice and easy.” Your breathing slowly calmed down, Pedro cradling you in his arms as your panic attack faded.

“I should have never come here…” You muttered. “I don’t belong here. All these fancy dresses, the flashing cameras, nice cars… I don’t deserve any of this.” Pedro placed a kiss to your forehead.

“Don’t say things like that, Abeja. You deserve this just as much as anyone. And as far as not belonging, trust me when I say I don’t either. And, frankly, I’m fine with that. All of these designer clothes, the mindless gossip, the broken homes, being surrounded by so many but still alone? That’s not really a life worth living. The world of Beautiful People is a lonely life, one that I would rather not live.”

You wasn’t sure what to say, so you just didn’t say anything, curling up as close as you could to him.

He made you take a dose of your anxiety medication when you got back to the hotel, taking it with a swig of water before laying down and curling up close to him. You laid your head on his shoulder, the sounds of his breathing and the gentle feeling of his hand caressing your own shoulder lulling you.

Right before you doze off, you heard him say:

“No matter what any of them has said, you’re perfect the way you are and deserve everything.”

________________________

You wake up the next morning still wrapped up in his arms. You lay there for a while just talking and enjoying one another’s company before he finally got up to use the bathroom.

You reach for your phone on the nightstand, turning off “do not disturb” mode for the first time since yesterday afternoon.

Your phone was overloaded. Twitter, Instagram, Snapchat, everywhere was flooded. You didn’t even know where to begin.

Eventually, you just give up trying to put a dent into anything and returned Lauren’s list of missed calls. She answered on the second ring.

“You tell me every little detail, you sneaky bitch. And I mean everything!”

[tehrevving]

Hello, can I request topping/pegging Dante? I don’t think we get enough of sub!Dante. 💕

Damn yes you can oh my god pegging is my jaaaam. I’m so sorry this took so long and yes, I am absolutely still working through all the requests in my inbox. 

Anyway, this one turned into way more dom/sub then just pegging but yolo.

Warnings for some pretty hardcore spanking, scratching, some blood and Dante being a fucking slut for taking it up the ass. 

Dante was an annoyance on a good day; a sweet, lovable annoyance that knew exactly how to get under your skin. Normally it was all in the name of fun, it didn’t really bother you, but today was just on another fucking level. He had been a brat all day, whining when you’d asked him to do things and touching you inappropriately in the shop around the others. Normally that was just par for the course, but then he ate the last slice of pizza right off your plate, before you’d even had a bite of it and later, proceeded to throw you over his shoulder in front of everyone just to make a point. You’d had enough. 

Dante knew exactly what he’d done from the tone of your voice when you had ordered him, very calmly to put you down. He’d stopped immediately, putting your feet back on the floor with an apologetic smile… accompanied by an attempt at a subtle wink and a slight gesture at the fairly large bulge at the front of his pants… It wasn’t subtle.

And now you’re in the basement, with a magically-for-once quiet Dante kneeling on the floor in front of you. It’s a ridiculous sight, even with his head lowered he has an imposing presence, and almost comes up to your shoulders. He has his hands on his thighs, resting either side of the large tent in his pants while he waits for your instructions. 

You call his name and he tilts his head to look up at you, pupils already dilated. You know that he’s into it, that he’s a crazy masochist at heart, but sometimes his intensity startles you. 

“You know why we’re here today, don’t you Dante?”

He nods, “I acted up.”

“That’s right.” His face lights up as you praise him. You step closer and put your hand underneath his chin, he shivers at the contact. “I’ll admit that I am partly to blame. It has been a while since you were appropriately disciplined. It’s no surprise you started acting up.”

He nods eagerly.

“Well Pet. For your punishment today. I am going to start with the paddle and then, once your skin is all pretty and red, I’m going to fuck your lovely, abused ass with my demon cock. That’s what you deserve, isn’t it Pet?

Dante is far too busy moaning and bucking his hips up against the air to answer you. 

You backhand him across the cheek, snapping a loud, “answer me Pet.” His head doesn’t even move with your action.

He shakes his head slightly to recover, “yes Master. That’s exactly what I deserve,” he answers eagerly.

“If you continue to act up during your punishment, then I will use any other toys that I see fit.”

He nods.

You soften your voice, “is that alright Love?” You still want his explicit consent.

“Yes.” 

You reach forward and grab at his hair, pulling his head back until he’s straining to look up at you. His eyes almost roll back in his head from the pressure at the base of his skull. A deep rumble escapes from his chest as you speak, “what is your safe word?”

“Olives.” His voice is low and breathing heavy, eyes cloudy.

“And what are your colours?”

“Green for good. Red for stop.”

“Good Boy.” Dante preens under your praise and you sigh under your breath. It’s difficult to get into a scene sometimes. Normal BDSM rules don’t apply when your partner is an invincible half-devil and an absolutely ridiculous masochist. He’s never said his safeword before, never even said a colour that wasn’t green. The rules, the mutual trust and consent is important to you and you know he appreciates it, even if he doesn’t quite understand your concern. 

“Strip and get on the bed while I prepare,” you order him and you start to turn around to get to the dresser.

You know that Dante has super speed, but it’s still a shock to your senses when he decides to use it. He’s a literal blur as he discards all of his clothing and kneels on the makeshift bed in the centre of the room. His thick, hard cock is still bobbing from his movements as his long hair falls in his face. You shake your head, concerned that he’s so worked up, this scene probably won’t last very long. 

It didn’t take long for the two of you to work out that Dante was far too strong, and far too into blood and pain for you to do this sort of thing in the bedroom. He had snapped a bed frame in half without even trying, as well as staining the sheets beyond repair. You had compromised, dragging a slightly padded, plastic covered table in the centre of the basement. It does the job. 

“Behave.” You reprimand him and then turn to make your way to the dresser. You take out the large paddle, made out of demonic enhanced iron, because it’s not like you can actually hurt him with your meager strength. You also take out your harness and the ridiculous dildo that fits in it. It’s insane, something you found online that you’re sure was supposed to be a joke. It’s the same size as Dante’s triggered cock, thick and solid with only a small amount of bend and give. It’s long and heavily ridged, a deep crimson in colour. You’re pretty sure a normal human probably wouldn’t be able to take it.  

You put the harness on, but don’t fit the dildo into it yet. It’s too heavy and unwieldy. You turn back and put everything down on the table beside the bed. Dante’s eyes follow you the whole time, shining red with lust. 

You sit down on the edge of the bed and snap your fingers, “over my knee Pet.” He eagerly complies, draping his large body over your own. It’s a little bit silly, but you’re both used to it by now. He supports himself on his arms while his leaking cock nestles into your lap.

You spank him a few times with your palm and he pretends to jolt at the pressure. You can’t be too rough, you’d just end up breaking your hand, but you do enjoy the motions anyway. His skin doesn’t even go slightly red from your attention and you wish that you were able to mark him with your bare hands. 

It’s only a few slaps until your hand starts to ache and you reach over to grab at Dante’s hair when you’re finished. You pull on it so tightly that a human would flinch, but you can’t even pull Dante’s head up, he has to do it for you. He rests suspended in your grip while he moans and bucks his hips against your lap. 

“Face down. Ass up,” you order, smacking his ass a final time to send him off. He’s already in position by the time you pick up the paddle from beside the bed. 

You bang it on the side of the table a few times and the resounding clang echoes over and over through the room. Dante’s whole body shivers in anticipation. 

“What’s your colour?” you ask him and his response is muffled into the bed. “So I can hear you Pet,” you order, and notice that he’s drooling as he turns his head to the side. 

“Green,” he moans. Of course. 

You grin, “right. We’re going to start with ten. Make sure you count every single one for me Pet.” You watch as he braces himself and leaks precome into a growing puddle underneath his hips. 

You order him to breathe as you get into position and rear your arm back. You know he doesn’t need the heads up, that he can sense the minute changes in air pressure as you move, but it’s fun anyway. You decide to start with a decent pressure, not really intending to ease him into it, it is the first time he’s been punished in a while after all. 

Dante’s body doesn’t even shift on the makeshift bed as you smash his ass with the iron paddle. A huge crack resounds through the room, followed by Dante moaning loudly and crying out as his cock gushes and pulses against the air. The pale skin of his ass immediately turns red and blisters, but you know the colour will face quickly. 

You put the paddle down and walk over to him, yanking his limp head up by the hair. “Did I give you permission to come?” you snap.

Dante’s eyes roll back in his head. 

“Answer me Pet,” you order, but by the time his  eyes come back they’re almost totally black. Clouded over with lust and it’s obvious that Dante has slipped out of his mind for the moment. 

You sigh and gently lower him back to the bed, pushing him so he’s lying on his side. You brush sweaty hair back from his forehead and coo his name softly until he begins to stir. This happens sometimes, when he’s too eager and works himself into a frenzy and then falls apart straight away. 

It takes a minute or so for his eyes to regain focus and he slowly shakes his head to clear it as he looks up at you. 

His voice is hoarse when he speaks, “it happened again.”

You press a gentle kiss to his forehead. “Yeah. Are you ok?”

He ponders your question for a moment, stretching on the bed. “I can keep going.”

“That’s not what I asked.”

“I’m ok. Let’s keep going.”

You shake your head and he sighs. You know that he could go for more, but you’re not going to push it. You wouldn’t continue if he wasn’t enhanced, just because he has near infinite stamina, that doesn’t mean you’re not going to treat him with respect. 

“We will resume your punishment tomorrow,” you say and then gently help him up. Preparing for a night of affection and aftercare.  

-------------

The next day is better. Dante managed to take 30 hits from the paddle to make up for his insolence and your arm is absolutely aching. His ass is blistered and raw, you’ve never managed to get to thirty before and honestly, the sight is a little bit horrific. You’ve had to cuff him to the crude bed to keep him still as he far too eagerly begged for you to fuck his abused ass. He’s propped up on his forearms with his ass up, the cuffs on his wrists not really restraining him much, but with someone like him, you need every boost that you can. 

You’re wearing a glove on your left hand, a spectacular instrument, a glove where each finger is tipped with a claw of demon iron. It scratches open deep red scores again his skin when dragged, and the claws of it are currently dug into the irritated meat of his ass to keep him still while you prepare. You’re lubing up the ridiculous demon dildo strapped into your harness. It’s so big that it almost throws off your centre of gravity and you hold on to Dante for support. 

He begs for you not to prepare him, to take him raw. If he were human you would refuse that request, but because he’s not, because he’s such a fucking slut for pain and because you know that it wont actually hurt or damage him, you don’t. You use your claws to pull his ass up until he’s the right height for you. 

He moans loudly, basically purring as you start to press the tip of the dildo against his rim. It slips slowly but surely past his tight, eager ring of muscle. You dig your claws harder against his skin as the head of your cock slips inside. He’s too eager and almost the second that the head has slipped fully inside he pushes back against you, taking the entire cock to the hilt with a yelp and a moan. You slap him across his bruised ass with your claws, you should punish him for that, but he’s already shaking and begging for you to be rough with him. 

You put your gloved hand on his lower back, digging the claws in and pushing until he sinks down slightly. You have to be careful, he’s such a fucking slut for taking it up the ass that he’ll come within moments if you start hitting his prostate properly. Yeah, he can go multiple times, but he’s not adjusted around you yet, and the longer you make him wait, the more fun it is. 

His handcuffs jiggle as he struggles against him, but he knows better than to break out of them. He tries to turn around to look at you, but it puts too much pressure on his stinging ass for him to get traction. His eyes are scrunched shut and he’s shaking as he tries to breathe through the pain. 

You wait for him to adjust, dragging your claws down his back, watching as blood wells up from the deep scratches. He writhes underneath you. 

You start to thrust, angling your hips so that you deliberately won’t hit his prostate, and he whines as you fuck him. He’s heavy, and it’s not that easy to control him, to thrust against him, but you do your best. You can tell once he finally adjusts to your size, his body almost completely relaxed around you, and you wish you could actually feel it from the inside.

You set yourself up with a good rhythm, timing your thrusts with the creaking of the table underneath you and the slight sound of his cock smacking against his belly. He cries out for you, begs for you to be rougher and harder. You’re physically at your limit, but you rake your claws down his back to sate his thirst for pain. 

You adjust your angle slightly, hitting his prostate only once before returning to your previous rhythm. His body trembles against you, tightens around your cock so tightly that it’s difficult to thrust and he screams. He begs for you to do it again.

“Are you sure that’s what you want Pet?” you call out pretty loudly to be heard over the sounds of sex and Dante’s loud whimpering.

“Fuck. Yes.” he cries and you simply have to indulge him. 

“I’m not going to stop when you come,” you tell him and in response he simply collapses his upper body down against the bed, burying his face into the pillows but only slightly muffling his cries.

You slow to a stop and then adjust your angle, lightly pressing up his prostate as he lets out a desperate, keening cry each time. You grin digging your claws deep into his skin for leverage and then tilting your fingers in to lock them in place against the slippery blood welling up against them. 

You start thrusting again and Dante is incoherent. Even muffled against the pillow you’re sure the neighbours can hear him as you thrust, as you ram your strap-on into his prostate over and over again. It takes only a few rough thrusts before his yells turn to screams, before his body starts to tighten impossibly around you. There’s sweat and blood pouring from his back, dripping down onto the plastic sheeting underneath him and you don’t stop fucking him, even as his cock pulses against the air and his come turns the pooling blood a milky colour. 

He doesn’t beg for you to stop, he only begs for more. Even when his whole body is shaking and the both of you have lost track of how many times he’s come. He’s so sensitive and his cock doesn’t stop throbbing and pulsing or coming, demonic stamina at his finest. When you reach down between his legs with your not covered hand to stroke him, his cock is soaking wet with fluid and you hear the handcuffs snap as his whole body tenses up. His cock throbs with such force that you can’t hold it still, but you do your best to stroke him through another orgasm.

That seems to do it for him as his knees give out and he falls to the bed. Crying out as the change in position stretches at his muscles and forcefully pulls your strap-on almost all the way out of him.

You take off your clawed glove and throw it to the side, slowly rubbing soothing circles across his hip as you pull the rest of the way out of him. You move and help him roll over onto his back, brushing his hair back from his face. His skin is flushed pink, breathing heavy and his eyes are dark and clouded over. His front is covered in blood and come and sweat and his head lolls to the side when you stop supporting it. 

You hold him until his eyes regain focus, until he stretches out with joints popping and a hoarse groan escaping from his throat. “Damn,” he says and you smile. 

You wait until he’s not feeling quite so overstimulated before you start cleaning him up, wiping him down gently. You’ll still have to share a shower later once he’s regained some strength in his limbs, but for now he can rest in your arms.

It won’t take long for him to fully recover, by the time you shower all of the bruises and cuts on his skin will have healed. He’ll most likely end up taking you against the shower wall, punishing you for pushing his body to the brink. Either that or he’ll be too exhausted and honestly you’d prefer it that way. You’ll end up lying on his chest, pleasuring yourself while he watches, feeling the deep purrs of pleasure from his chest while you tremble in his arms. 

Either way, you smile, leaning down to kiss his forehead, to rub your cheek against his temple. Dante should be relaxing but instead he’s looking up at you with an absolutely predatory grin. He’s never fucking satisfied and as you start to help him sit up you can feel the air in the room shift and change. He’s a fucking insatiable demon, even after all of that and you just can’t wait.

[diveronarpg]

Congratulations, BRIDGET! You’ve been accepted for the role of POMPEY. Admin Minnie: I had some trouble writing Piero in the beginning; in fact, I rewrote him a few times because I couldn’t find the right words to describe the core of him. But you, Bridget, nailed it exactly in ways that I had not even seen myself. You made him utter real — sometimes uncomfortably so, all of that feeling and pride, As I was reading your application, I immediately felt like he was already yours. I really tried to pick out my favorite line in your application, the detail that really drove it home for me — but the truth is, Bridget, you won me over so thoroughly that I love it all. I cannot wait to see you on our dash again, Bridget, and I’m so happy you’re back! Please read over the checklist and send in your blog within 24 hours.

WELCOME TO THE MOB.

OUT OF CHARACTER

Alias | Bridget

Age | Twenty-two

Preferred Pronouns | She/they

Activity Level | I’m either gonna be on every three minutes or three days apart, there is no in between, but I promise to keep my activity constant and in line with your standards and let it be known if I am having any struggles with meeting them.

Timezone | EST

How did you find the rp?  | Hazel

IN CHARACTER

Character | Pompey ; Piero Montrelle Ruiz

Piero ; italian: rock

Montrelle ; italian: mountain

Ruiz ; spanish: famous ruler

What drew you to this character? |

Listen, I made a meme when I was apping Hazel, Imma show y’all right now:

It’s a dumb meme and I’m sorry, I couldn’t help but share it.

I honestly play characters like Piero more than I play nicer, more morally-sound characters like Hazel, but I wanted to try something new, so ultimately I decided to pursue Hazel at the time. That said, as much as I love Hazel and would love to write her again, I kept thinking about Piero and his youth and ambition, and so now here we are, me obsessed and wanting to write him.

Okay, rambling ? Done. Let’s do this.

Something about Piero just screamed to me boy king, and that’s just my style. It was in the way he put himself above other children, his pride and his ego. He was born to be something and, in his youth, before he knew of his parents’ empire, before they told him who he was meant to be, he was searching for it. He couldn’t find in it eager kiddy games, he couldn’t find it in chit chat or childhood experiences. But there was something that rushed through him when he saw them stumble, he found satisfaction in figuring things out ages before them. It was in feeling better than them, feeling stronger and superior, and — simply, just being better. He had no time for laughter, for foolishness. What was the point of that, if not to waste time ? ( He was a mean boy, but his parents never pushed him not to be. If he caused another to bleed, it was their fault for not defending themselves. If his whispers of cruel words caused them to weep, they needed to strengthen their mental fortitude. No fault was to be found in Piero ).

I also want to pinpoint there’s something about Piero that also reads naivety to me. He considers himself wise and intelligent, and to some point I do agree ( books and tutors can teach, and they do ) but there are other notions that bring out his youth. It’s in his eavesdropping on his parents — yes, he was young when it happened, but still someone wiser would have understood that some secrets are such for a reason. Instead, he lusted for the unknown, something bigger than himself ( this — as well, is something I’d like to focus on, but I’ll come back to this later. ) and he found himself frenzied until he was finally privy to the family secrets. I see him as being inexperienced, someone who doesn’t have quite the worldliness as someone twice his age or even someone who had to struggle for basic needs during their childhood.

( Also, there is the fact his parents groomed him as being special. He never earned the title, instead it was bequeathed unto him from the very start. His parents claimed he walked younger than most, talked younger than most. He excelled in classes, he excelled in his physical ability. Again and again, his parents claimed him remarkable. I think, amongst the Veronesi, it might be time for him to realize that maybe he isn’t more than his name. This probably should go under plotting but I’m imagining him seeing others with skills he was never taught, maybe those his mother would have considered barbaric and uncouth. Piero wouldn’t see that, though. He would see force and deadly talent and he would see the areas in which he holds deficits. Also, just the ability and skill that comes with time and practice beyond natural talent. I keep reminding myself that, although a little bit weary with a lot of trauma, Piero is still nineteen. I used to think that was so old and so mature, but he’s barely more than a kid. Fun Science Fact: brains aren’t developed fully until their mid-20s !!! Some studies suggest early 30s !!!! Piero hasn’t even reached 20s !!!! He’s still baby !!!!! He’s going to make mistakes and learn and he might be reluctant and angry to do ( please see trauma re: parent death and assassination attempts )  so but he’s gonna do it to better himself which is what he wants to do !!! )

Piero learned so much from his parents, from tutors and teachers alike, but there is something more about experiencing things for himself and not just from the words of others and that’s where his youth shows. The first time he fought, really fought, not for practice or for fun ( something about him just coded him as a bully in my mind, one who’d pick a fight with someone who, one, would fight back, and, two, someone he would definitely beat, but I digress ), in my mind, was when Tiberius came to kill him. There was a fight or flight reaction and he was proud and cocky and pumped up on adrenaline because — this — this was what it was all for. He fought with a flurry of fists, frenzied, wild. In that moment, he knew this for certain: Ruizes were powerful and forceful and they would not flee. If he died right then, so be it, but he wouldn’t have looked death in the face and accepted it.

Okay, so this has turned into a rambling character analysis, and I apologize because I said I was done rambling, and clearly not. That said, I don’t regret it. I just have so much passion and fervor for Piero and I could write a ton more. I might. Later. We’ll see.

I just can’t help but be captured by how striking he is. He’s new to Verona, new to this scene of criminal seediness because this is when he’s finally beginning to get his hands dirty, beyond the basics of opening his eyes. His parents were introducing him to this life, but they didn’t let him delve too deep. They were bringing him in slowly, and then they died. He had nothing right then, nothing but his name and its weight. That wasn’t enough, but his brutality was. When death came for him, it made a mark on Tiberius for him — maybe all of the Capulets, too — and now he’s determined to leave a stain on all of Verona, perhaps Spain and the rest of the world, too.

I originally saw him as something of a blank slate when it came to his being in Verona, but after thinking it through a tad more, he isn’t. His parents wrote his future for him with the very incident of his birth, and now he is filling in the blanks that have been left for him after their deaths. Verona — the Capulets — they are a step in his path to power. Here, he could find allies — he already has enemies — and he learned at a young age the value others could be in company. Over time, maybe they will see that he is someone with a bright future, someone who should be watched carefully because blink and you’ll miss his grab for something better.

He should not be overlooked and that is something I think people might do. Sure, his family had a reputation, one that might cause some pause, but they might think he isn’t them. He is young and inexperienced, but there’s a chip on his shoulder and in his mouth is a taste for blood. He won’t go down quietly or without a fight. He is watching and waiting for chance and opportunity. He’ll prove any doubter wrong, he’s sure of it with all the self-confidence and egotism a princeling could have.

What is a future plot idea you have in mind for the character? |

1. Emotional Motion Sickness: Something that struck me about Piero is how he once wore his emotions on his sleeve. He fought for his life, fueled by loss and grief. He has a practiced void in his eyes and locked tears away. In my mind, this is not him, it is not in his nature. He was the sort to be fueled by idle amusements, wanting satisfaction, his eagerness knowing no bounds. He feels, and he feels immensely. It could be said it’s what he does best.  But now? He is quiet, showing little. It’s vacant and a little numbing, and the void in his eyes is cold and distant. What his cards are and what he intends to play are known to him and him only. I can’t help but think that maybe, one day, he is going to break, the facade dropping, eyes blazing. Anyone caught in the crossfire surely would regret their taunts and jeers.

1. I just have this vision of him snapping. It would take a lot — honestly, a lot — because he’s created this solid version of himself, almost patient, somewhat mostly obedient ( I do imagine he chafes under rules a little — more than a little bit actually, but he bites it back time and time again ) but unfeeling. Jibs and jabs don’t get to him. They seemingly roll off of his back. I have to say that isn’t the case. He’s proud and he can only take so many insults. If — actually, when — he breaks, it’s going to have been a long time coming. The facade will start to break, cracks showing in the twitch of his fingers, the tension in his jaw. Maybe it will earn him respect from those around him when he snaps and demands more for him  — he’s more than just the last of the Ruizes, living off of the faded glory of their name, and he’ll be damned if he’s not allowed to show it — but maybe it will only be a reminder that he was a loose end, and he was meant to be dead to begin with.

2. Who Am I? You Decide: He comes to Verona and what’s most obvious is that he has offered himself wholly to the Capulets. It’s not what his parents did — they were owed power for their allyship while Piero is now owed nothing. At the beginning, he is dutiful and obedient. He’s got nothing to lose but he has everything to gain here. He has to prove himself, really it’s his main goal. To do this, he finally understands words his parents told him so many years ago. Detener la marea y esperarar al momento adecuado: Hold back the tide and wait for the right time. He’s trying to listen and be quiet and wait and watch, but he’s never known patience well. He acted and reacted in his youth — power and privilege granted that ability — and this restraint is taking a lot of effort.

1. The facade crumbles and falls slowly, piece by piece. It starts with remarks and quips that are a touch too dry and that have too jagged an edge to people who don’t matter. It then escalates. He tries to manipulate situations where he sees a chance to take hold. He bites when he should be muzzled ; he acts of his own accord. I have no doubt that his own desires and whims to take action will get him in trouble. He is a wicked boy and always has been, soul stained black by birthright and only darkened with time. He found thrill in other people getting hurt, whether by his hand or not. He found glee in twisting his words to twist knives in others’ hearts. Maybe he learned it from watching his parents — they were by no means good people — but maybe it was part nurture, part nature. It was fate to be bad, or at the very least unkind.

2. His true nature shows in these ways: he speaks when he shouldn’t, he becomes too comfortable around Tiberius, a man who is like a friend and a brother, but ultimately was the man who was meant to kill him. It shows in his interactions with Vivianne, charm oozing, frenetic words of grandeur and idyllic plans slipping from his lips in eager commentaries about Verona and Spain and the whole world further. He speaks to them as if they are not his betters — as if he is more than even an equal — and soon it is not only them. It will become everyone.

3. Throwing Rocks Around Your Room: Everything in his life has been destroyed or taken from him in irreparable ways. This new life, this new existence, a part of him wonders how long it will last ( there is, of course, a certainty that this has to last. It’s this life in the mobs, or death. No middle, no escape. All or nothing. Black or white ). He seems so neutral, so unmoveable, but his head is a wrecking ball. He thinks of ways to destroy not only himself but all those around him. A part of him thinks the Capulets are to blame for the ruination of his family and their name — exceedingly childish, for sure — but he wonders what it would be like to see them crumble, perhaps making a martyr of himself in the process. The one flaw to this is that he does not want to die. For what use was him surviving this long if it comes not to a head ? He needs to make a mark. He needs to be known not just by a few Capulets and other Veronesi — but by everyone. He wants parents to shiver when their babes utter his name. He wants his name in history books, imprinted on pages that will survive longer than their maker.

1. Destruction has followed Piero. At first, it was only others, starting with children who crossed him, and then it turned to the enemies of his family. He did well when it was his hand casting the stone. And then, it turned on him. His family’s empire turned from masterpiece to rubble. Another turn took and his family was whittled down to one. The idea of erupting and destroying who he thinks hurt him ? Somewhat appealing. But he can’t do it. He wants more. He’s hungry to become bigger than he is. I want him to find a way to do it ( and while he’d consider acting Brutus within the Capulets, his own pride and ambition would be champ at the bit, rendering him unable ) or at least consider his options. He’s restless as part of the Capulets. He feels like they are keeping him down, not letting him be enough.

4. I Don’t Have a Fancy Title for This One I’m Sorry: When it comes to Tiberius, Piero wants to impress him, to prove him right, that sparing him was the right choice. But at the same time, bitterness remains and finds itself seeping into his blood, the feeling intensifying, every time Piero finds himself being held back by the scruff. With his … befriending ( that isn’t the right word, and it doesn’t convey what I want to say ? Admiring ? Infatuation — not romantically, of course ) of Vivianne, he wonders if impressing her over Tiberius is the way to go. He considers ignoring Tiberius, going off on his own and making his own choices. Maybe that’s what he needs to do to shake off the status of initiate, to become a soldier.

1. tl;dr: Eventually, if Tiberius doesn’t let Piero have a little more responsibility and things to do, he’ll find someone else who will grant him that.

Current State of Being

→ Piero is trying to stay in line, keep quiet, and do what’s asked of him. But he’s antsy and he’s simmering. There’s so much he has to say ; he’s so not used to being at the bottom of the pecking order. It’s not going to last. He’s got a lot to say, he wants to do things. Sooner or later, he’s going to stop waiting for permission ( and, in turn, he’ll beg for forgiveness if need-be )

Character Goals

→ Have Piero use his voice. He stops listening to the jeers and taunts of everyone who thinks they know all there is to know about them, and he tells them off. He’s no longer silent and maybe people will look at him in a different light. Or maybe he gets in trouble. Either way would further. I’m leaning towards having him react and get angry, raising his voice in a way he shouldn’t.

→ His true nature shows. Wicked is as wicked does. He gets comfortable in Verona. He acts on instinct, he lashes out. Maybe someone gets hurt — maybe it’s him, maybe not. He starts to abuse his ability to talk to people, twisting words and twisting hearts and feelings. Manipulation is in his blood. He acts out, he steps out of line and does something for people to see him as more than just a little initiate in the Capulet’s gang.

Are you comfortable with killing off your character? |

Don’t kill baby jk do it i dare you

IN DEPTH

( i’m replying to some of the questions & i did a para sample )

What is your favorite place in Verona?

He gets lost more often than he’d like. He wanders down streets he’s never gone down and through alleys with unknown endings. A part of him would be delighted if it wasn’t overtaken by the idea that he needed to know these streets better than he did. There was no time to be idle, no time to do anything with purpose. Most of the Capulets, surely the Montagues, knew this city like the back of their hands.

He wanted to know it better than they did, better than those naturally Verona-born. It was more than a want, it was a need that burned within him.

Still, the streets were beautiful.

It was different than home, than Spain. There, his family had resided just outside one of its largest city. From his room, he could hear the sounds of cars whizzing by on nearby highways. If he didn’t close the curtains, he would be bombarded with the lights of the city, no stars to be seen.

Here, despite its age and all of its magnitudes, Verona seemed infinitely smaller to him. He was refusing to allow himself to like it, to find a home.

It’s a long time before he finally answers the question, and his response can hardly be considered an answer. He only gives a shrug of his shoulders, absent, vague, and his gaze turns towards the window. His eyes are dead and shark-like as people pass by.

That’s not an answer, Piero.

He sighs, a loud and exasperated sound. There’s another pause on his part, this one longer and emphasized by his ability to not look at the asker once. This person — the soldato — means nothing to him. He’s sure they’ve already passed their prime. They’re as likely to ascend further as he is to fall flat — which is to say unlikely. And because of this, he cares little for them. He waits to say something poised and clever until perfect ears are listening.

Finally, there comes an answer, the barest bones of respect he’ll give, one with a little more substance to it. That doesn’t mean his voice has an affect that is more than flat. It doesn’t mean he seems to care. “ There’s a little flower shop that I can see from the window of my flat. I’ve never — “ his nose wrinkles at the thought “ — I’ve never bought anything from it, but it reminds me of when I was living another life. ”

It reminds him of the day his parents died and he was left standing alone to face their destruction, his shoes sticking to the hardwood floors as blood dried on their soles.

What has been your biggest mistake thus far?

“ Ambition is my folly. ”

It’s said lightly, airily, as if it doesn’t matter. Look closer, see how the muscle clenches in his cheek, how there’s a sparkle momentarily flashing in his eyes before it fades to dullness. He wants to do something that has weight ( — like the heft of a gun in his hand, the feeling of his body atop another’s as his fists bear down ) and yet he is relegated to simple tasks only. He feels like a page, or perhaps worse, a pawn, unimportant and oh-so-easily replaceable.

Maybe his mistake has been living.

It shouldn’t seem like that.

But he hates being an underling. He hates being told what to do and when to do it. His life is now dictated by another, not even a Ruiz. When it was his parents instructing him, it felt different, less like someone was making all of his choices for him and more like — more like he mattered ? There is no need to convince himself that he did matter to his parents — he was next in line, preened and primed, being readied to take the throne his family had been sitting on for generations — because he knows it’s true. Here ? One wrong move can cost everything.

Perhaps he should have allowed himself to have been martyred, killed in cold blood despite fighting to prevent it. He would have been the last of the Ruizes ; they’d have been remembered for not going down easily. Now ? He thinks a wrong glance cast could mean his throat will be slit.

You don’t seem so ambitious to me.

He supposes most won't have seen it. Tiberius knows — Tiberius has heard him ask over and over for something to do, something bigger and better, with meaning, and so has Vivianne, he would be remiss to forget her — but everyone else ? He doesn’t suppose it’s important enough information for his sponsor to pass along that he wants to do more, so he rationalizes that most think he’s just a good little soldier-to-be, keeping his head down and toes in line. It’s not time for people to fear him, not just yet. That time will come.

“ Then maybe my biggest mistake was that lie. ”

Para Sample

He has been being followed for sometime now. It is always a shadow in the periphery of his vision, disappearing when he turns to see, a jacket billowing behind someone who had just walked out of frame. Piero wonders if this should make him nervous. He’s considered it, the idea that someone must want him dead to end the Ruiz family once and for all. They came for his parents, now it’s his turn. It’s a horrifying thought at first light, but there is something dangerously satisfying to him within it, at the idea of someone considering him that necessary to end. Perhaps it’s dark and twisted, but not all boys born to wear a crown come out golden.

Nearly a week passes, and by now he’s on edge. Every knock on the door of the shitty motel he’s staying in, every blow of wind against the glass windows, sets him on edge. There are purple circles under his eyes, dark as can be. He hasn’t been sleeping well. He tosses and turns, his deepest worries allowed to fester and grow in unguarded dreams, until he wakes unrested. He can’t go on like this much longer. He’s wondered if it’s worth it to flee Spain, to call on distant relatives, begging on bent knees for salvation and charity. His own pride sets him straight. Cowardice is not an option. Ruiz blood has reigned over Spain for generations. He will not be the one to bring that to an end, bringing shame to his name and the memory of his parents.

It’s just past three in the morning when he hears the turn of the doorknob. He sits up straight in the rickety armchair in the corner, his eyes adjusting to the darkened room, and he stares and he waits. He considers running. There’s a window in the bathroom, already open. He’s slender enough to squeeze through it if he really wants to, he’s given thought to it already — the doorknob rattles again, a thump echoes through the room as something hits the wood of the door — but he thinks to himself he doesn’t have the time. If he tries it, he’ll be caught halfway out. He cannot flee if it will lead inevitably to his demise. It’s embarrassing and shameful and wouldn’t do. Even in the face  of death, Piero is as proud as ever.

The moments before the door cracks open, broken by the weight of another’s body, seem to last forever. He thinks of himself. He thinks of all the things he has yet to do. He thinks about his parents, their dreams and expectations for him. This becomes painfully clear: he cannot die without a fight. This is his moment. No matter the outcome, someone will remember the Ruizes. They were once noble and strong, but they didn’t allow their fire to go out so easily. It’s all he can do.

The door breaks, and he’s on his feet finally. The room is still dark but he can see motion in the darkness. He will let his attacker come to him. To tire himself out, to make all motion, seems like it’d be a mistake. Though he’s expecting it, the first hit knocks all of the air out of his lungs. Another hit lands, then another. Finally, something snaps within him. Elbows in, chin down. That’s what his mother taught him. He’s wild and frenzied, suddenly hits aren’t met with pause, and he begins throwing blow after blow, some hitting, some not. He’s all in. There is no hesitation, not anymore. It’s become apparent, right then, after this week of waiting, that perhaps another motivation is a fear of death.

It’s not an unreasonable thing. He is barely nineteen, hardly an adult, barely lived. He thinks there is so much more for him to do, to see and to experience. In his head, his mantra becomes I will not die today. Over and over, he says it to himself, despite blows hitting his body, his own strikes meeting their targets, muscles pounding against flesh.

Thoughts continue to rush through his mind. Why is he fighting ? For his parents. Why does he need to ? They’re dead. There are tears welled up in his eyes, out of pain and anger and grief. They shouldn’t be dead. They should be here. He shouldn’t be fighting. A choke sob escapes through swelling lips, but he doesn’t let himself falter. This is life or death, and he is doing everything he can to choose life.

His mouth tastes of iron and salt, but it isn’t from his own body. A fist met his lips, teeth scraped against gentle flesh, and Piero had drawn first blood. Though there were bruises forming on his own body already, though his muscles ache and scream, there is something satisfying about that. All he can do is manage to stay standing, quick on his feet, landing in jabs where he can.

The sounds in the room are heavy breathing and the noise of flesh hitting flesh. He wonders if the neighbors have been disturbed. He wonders if they care.

He isn’t sure how long has passed. He isn’t sure how much longer he can last. This fight, this rush of adrenaline coursing through him, it’s all new. Before this, it had always been fights that ended when someone hit the ground or time was up. Never had stakes been so high. A part of him is screaming for it to stop ; another wonders why this is only the first time. There’s something fulfilling in it, and maybe that’s monstrous, but Piero thinks that maybe he was born to be brutal and bloodthirsty. For so long, he had been charming and a pseudo-intellectual, clever and cunning. There had been merit to that, yes, but this ? Every fist that connects with skin sends a rush through him, a thrill like never before.

He isn’t sure how much time has passed when the man takes a step back from him, a thrown swing causing him to fall off balance. For a second, his heart leaps to his throat and he thinks this is it. But the man doesn’t take the misstep as an opportunity. Instead, he’s looking at him, interest crossing his features. Piero doesn’t let his fists fall to his side, he doesn’t know why the man has stopped, and he is too in the moment to care. He takes the chance the man doesn’t and swings, his fist meeting the man’s jaw. It lands with a satisfying thwack, but again the man doesn’t retaliate.

“ That’s enough. ”

Piero can’t help but flinch under the tone of resolve and authority, but when he looks up again, the man is still staring at him. No, he is studying. Piero can’t fathom what he can be looking for or why their fight has stopped. His body is screaming, surely if he wakes tomorrow the pain will have increased tenfold, and his most basic reaction is still fight, fight, fight.

He’s winding up his fist again but again the man speaks. “ I said, enough. ”

Piero knows when words spoken are no longer suggestions — when instead they become commands. His fists fall, his shoulders do, too. His expression turns petulant, childlike in its quick and open displeasure.

He is silent, waiting — for what ? He wonders briefly. It could be death and damnation that awaits him. A part of him, however, thinks differently. He has never been idyllic, seeing the world through rose-colored glasses with glee and a grin, but something inside him is waiting not for death’s hand to grip him.

Instead, he waits. Blood is rushing through his ears still, his pulse is throbbing. Finally, finally —

“ Sit down, boy. Let’s talk. ”

Extras:

FAST FACTS

( i looked up spanish naming customs for this and i might have gotten it right but i might not have i need to do more reading to be 100% sure but i still wanted to include it )

→ Full Name: Piero Ruiz Lorca

→ Mother: Marcella Blanca Lorca de Ruiz

→ Father: Piero Ruiz Zapatero

→ Siblings: None

→ Birthday: July 12th ; this makes him a Cancer

→ Hometown: Cordoba, Spain

→ Dominant Character Traits: harsh, ambitious, bloodthirsty, rash, driven,  

HEADCANONS

001. For generations now, men wore the name Piero, his grandfather the third, Piero the fifth. There were expectations to meet, legacies to exceed. Live up to your namesake. Piero’s father was speaking of his own father at the time and, while this weight of that bore heavily down, the young boy could only think of becoming instead like his father. His grandfather died before memories of him solidified in a young child’s head, and so he only knew of him through tales and rumors. For his father, though, he watched as all stood when he walked into a room, his presence commanding respect, his reputation demanding it. While his hands were stained bloodied red, he was a beacon of light that people looked to, he captured attention easily. Once he understood, Piero craved that same state of existence. The children he grew up around, he had their attention, but in a different way. They whispered about him when his back was turned, they ducked their heads and left the room once he entered. It was a shame, really, but he was sure he would grow into his father’s shoes, filling the role the elder Ruiz did easily. For some time, he believed he was doing exactly that. And then, his parents were slaughtered, and the role he had to fill was that of a ghost. Now that he is human once more, as part of the Capulets and their crew, he feels like he once did as a child, unliked and not very seen. It’s digging at him, shoving splinters under already broken nails, causing him to grit his teeth and try a thousand times harder to earn a little bit of the damned respect he so desperately craves. It’s one of the few things that his father told him to do, this living up to his namesake. His father might be dead, rotting in the ground, with most of his words forgotten to time and space, but his spectral voice lives on in Piero’s head.

002. I have this image of Piero, maybe no older than fifteen, sixteen, at a table surrounded by compatriots of his parents. An older man, in his fifties, or perhaps, his sixties, is chewing tobacco. It’s disgusting. His gums are coated in black spit and when he smiles there are specks on his teeth. Piero cannot hide his disdain. But he’s chewing something, too. With all of his egotism, his thoughts that he is better than those before, he’s found a better option. Mint. It’s fresh and better and — the adults around him, most find him insufferable. For good reason. Anyway, it’s stupid and dumb, but god, I imagine it’s a habit he hasn’t broken. It also means mojitos are his favorite cocktail. No, I won’t elaborate on this or give any good reason for it besides please, I want it, and it’s just youthful arrogance, you know ? Before Verona, before his parents died, I feel like he had just come into himself — he felt sure and he was certain that life was grand. Era una vida tan buena. He was cocky and a little … I don’t know. Smarmy ? That’s not quite the word I want, but god, Piero was living each day as it came. Nothing could faze him. He lived under the shield of his parents and their name, of his own youth. There was privilege in that. He had seen the taste of power and luxe that his parents’ world — the one he was set to inherit once he was of age — and it delighted him. He revelled in it. He wouldn’t have to unlearn his innate cruelties, his hubris. He was a prince set to ascend, his crown was never askew.

003. As a child, he was raised not only to be smart, wisened by words of the experiences and the words in books, but to be cultured as well. His mother took him to parties with him on her arm, where his smiles never quite reached his eyes under the coos and remarks of her friends. He talked when spoken to, he never raised his voice. He could be charming when he needed to be, grins and chubby-cheeked, with words uttered that they desperately wanted to hear. He never enjoyed them, especially not when his parents would slip away into back rooms to have their own meetings. He would wait resting under the doorknob, eyes desperately seeking for some revelation under the door’s crack, ears yearning for words through the keyhole. The door would open at midnight, if not later, and he would fall into the room because of how he’d been leaning against the door. On the rainiest of days with no other plans, they would find themselves lost in museums all over the continent ( they had money, and while they didn’t quite flaunt it, they didn’t have qualms about traveling ). Beautiful things never caught his eye. They were nice, sure; but they were idle and dull and fleeting in his mind. Were his mother not guiding him ( in another life, one without bloodlust and bloodshed, she would have been a curator — a stunning one, establishing beautiful collections that many would travel to. alas, this is not our story ), he would have been lost in statues of gore, in paintings of wars and hatred. There was something about them that caught his attention and never let go. Is there beauty in being brutal ? Piero would say so.

004. The Ruiz home was decorated with exorbitant quantities of flowers while Piero lived there with his parents — why wouldn’t it be that way ? Their front for their operations was a massive floral establishment, it was only fitting for their home to be decorated accordingly. As a child, he loved their scent filling the halls and rooms — roses and lilies and all sorts of magnificent blooms. They were pretty and they weren’t long-lasting, but they were always something that represented his family, and he would be remiss to say a part of him wasn’t fond of them. However, from the day his parents died, all he can remember besides their shouts in frantic Spanish is the scent of blood and flowers. Now, any breath of anything floral makes him gag. It’s unfortunate.

005. The first time he held a gun — the first time he did so with meaning, it loaded, intended to be used against another — he was fourteen. He followed behind his mother, into a meeting with a man who owed the Capulets money. She knew he was unlikely to run or cause a fuss ( he had pride and character, his mother told him, and though he had wronged them, only a coward would have fled or refused his fate ) and thought it perfect for Piero’s first attendance. He stood behind his mother, just beside her shoulder, and listened as she talked. He stood on the balls of his feet, eager and ready for his chance to do something — anything. It never came, much to his disappointment. His mother said everything she needed to. She demanded payment. The man refused, citing he couldn’t. His mother nodded, then she fired one shot into the middle of his head. They left quickly after that, someone would be coming to clean up the mess, and the weight of Piero’s gun felt heavy in his hands having gone unfired.

006. He has nightmares. Nobody knows — he refuses to tell anyone for fear of it being seen as weakness or a vulnerability — but surviving two assassination attempts ? It should come as no surprise that it’s affected his psyche. But there are nights, more often than he’d like, that he wakes up, thrashing, sweat-coated legs and arms tangled up in bedsheets, and his heart is beating in frantic panic. It takes a moment for Piero to realize that his life is in no danger ( at least, not at that specific point in time ) and then he lets his head fall back to the pillow. The days after, he finds himself more on edge than normal, dark-circled eyes narrowed and angry.

PINTEREST BOARD

Rambly Bits That Didn’t Fit Anywhere Nicely But Still Provide Notion Of Character And I Didn’t Want To Delete Permanently For Fear Of Regretting That Decision Later

2. His parents were not good people. They never had hope of cleaning the blood off of their hands and fingers, but they never had desire to burn them clean. At his birth, he was blessed by aunts and uncles in hopes he’d have a fraction of his parents’ abilities — their cruelty, their decisiveness, their skill with gun and blade. He grew up in a home that never knew weak submission ; it was eat or be eaten, and he learned that quickly. He watched friends of his parents cry for mercy after failures — ones he didn’t understand in the moment, not until years later, when he crept downstairs in the midnight hours to watch their meetings through stair railings — and he watched as they were met with slaps to cheeks and sometimes worse. He was too young to understand the permanence of death, but he understood that a hole in a man’s temple meant he was never getting up. He saw the cool poise his father wore as he held a smoking gun — he imagined himself, older, in the same position. He echoed the steely edges his parents’ voices took ; he repeated the words they said that meant nothing to him until his cadence and tone matched theirs.

3. His parents praised him while he was in school when teachers and tutors reported that he was harsh in the face of sadness or whining and unable to handle the wrong answers of others.  It only worsened ( bettered ? ) as he grew older. His harshness seemed less precocious and began to unsettle others. Tutors and teachers began to dislike being in the same room as him. He wore a smile that said let me do as I please and his temper echoed I mean it. He asked them questions about things they didn’t know, baiting them with their insufficiencies until they had no other option but to quit. His parents would only hire someone new with no question. No one was spared. He asked personal and probing questions until they shifted in their seats. He was like a needle under their skin, sharp and uncomfortable.  )

4. Being a part of something bigger than himself. Isn’t that what a king does — or in Piero’s case, a princeling ? They are a large part of their kingdom, surely, and, though they might be its head, it cannot exist without its body. There needs to be support. When he was young, being a god amongst the other children wasn’t enough. He wanted something more. He wanted to be something more. He knew his parents did something that made them special, and their dis-including him ( for whatever reason it could be, he wondered night after night, staring up at the stucco ceiling, sleepless and agonizing ) just wouldn’t work for him. He needed to be involved, he needed to know. His knowing parts of their secrets, the whispers he overhead, was enough to build up his patience until it came to know more.

5. He has his eyes set on the crown his family once wore ; he was born and bred into a vicious line.

6. It’s a game of chess. Where once he was perhaps a knight or a bishop aside his parents’ queenhood, someone who could advise and assist, he feels now hardly more than a pawn. There are others in charge and he acts in their stead to do their bidding. He knows it’s what he must do. He must build his power back up, but gods above, the wait is agonizing. He wants to feel the rush of adrenaline that power brings surge through him again. He wants to make his own choices and decisions.

7. His peers had it worse. Unlike teachers whose authority he undermined, he knew he was better and above his cohort — a king amongst sheep. He ruled conversations even when no word slipped from his mouth. They needed to entertain him or he’d find another way to spend his time. ( A brief interlude: his “ friends ” didn’t like him but were scared of telling him no — also, they were most likely the children of his parents’ friends and associates, so there was need to make good with Piero. ) He’d pit them against each other with lies and rumors he’d overheard or made up. It was interesting to see them scramble, like ants under a magnifying glass. So long as he was amused, where was the harm ?

[thebibliomancer]

Dark Crystal Age of Resistance Tactics liveblog pt 11

The plot splits three-ways but only one way is really an option, to my bafflement.

I have to do a training montage because I’m somehow badly underleveled for this part of the game.

I just really want to beat up a Skeksis, anyone will do.

And Gurjin is the MVP but we all already knew that.

Based on nothing except wanting to see what best boy Kylan is up to, I'm going to tackle the Spriton branch of this branching narrative first.

So I go to the little glowy dot on the map over Sami Thicket annnnd Kylan tells me no, don't go there.

Kylan: "It will be difficult to convince the Spriton to join our cause. They have always been the clan most loyal to the Skeksis."

He tells me to avoid the main village and check villages on the outskirts. Why did you put a shiny dot on the main village at all then!

But what can you do.

Mission: Podling Rush - Spriton Village

"A Spriton village is in trouble. Something has driven the neighboring Podlings mad! Help hold off their attacks."

This better have some fantasy explanation because I'm going to get real pissed if I'm being tricked into breaking a strike or if these are just more Podlings that don't want to be bathed against their will.

Just real pissed.

LEVEL 33???! I don't even have anyone in the 20s yet! Whats the point of branching the plots if I'm going to be level-gated into a specified branch anyway?

Lets see the other Spriton mission...

Mission: Cause of Death - Suns-kissed Plains

"The heroes cross paths with a group of Spriton Gelfling who don't seem too friendly."

LVL 30!? These beefy gelfling better show up and join the resistance! They're way stronger than my guys and I've been actively trying to do a resistance this whole time!

Lets try this logic instead. Alyadon piped up first, about the Sifan. So the Sifan quest chains are probably more level appropriate for me.

So selecting The Sifan Coast and Alyadon exposits that the Sifan have been hard hit by the Darkening and the Skeksis tithes. The elders are loyal to the Skeksis but the rest of the Sifan are prime targets for recruitment. Heck yeah.

Alyadon has a lead on a missing scholar. If we find him, he could prove useful. And Kylan, having marched back from the Spriton realizing I'm not going to be there for a while, has a lead on a missing fishing vessel.

Okay, the two available Sifan missions are level 25. That's more around my level. But I'm going to check the Vapran missions really fast.

... The Vapran mission is level 20.

The game just really wants me to go here first. In fairness, its the only one of the three plot threads that's prominent in the show.

Sigh.

Okay.

Mission: The New All-Maudra - Road to Ha'rar

"The heroes return to Ha'rar and learn of a troublesome shift in power."

Lets go see what Seladon is up to.

I cannot imagine that this easily leads to uniting the Vapran clan with the age of resistance but lets see.

Party: Brea and Breg because they're Vapran so they have stake in whatever is about to happen. Hup because he wanted to be a Paladin before I forced him down a different career path. Annnnnnd Naia. Because I'm reading Shadows of the Dark Crystal and she's on her way to Ha'rar in the part I'm up to.

Oof, the level starts with my party surrounded by a lot of enemy units who all have the high ground. Not great.

Aw dangit, Seladon has issued an order for my arrest. Rude.

Annnnnd I died.

It just went super poorly. They start with seven guys to my four.

Hup died almost instantly.

Guess I'm going to try again. With Rian, Naia, Gurjin, and Kylan. Three beefy fighters and a Kylan.

Nope, still lost. Wound up with three of their guys left BECAUSE THEY START WITH THREE MORE GUYS THAN I HAVE

I REALLY don't want to have to grind at bar fights.

Trying again again with Naia, Rian, Kylan, and Deet. Two beefs, two heals.

And that time I died when they had four guys left =|

Lets try Hup, Naia, Rian, and Deet.

And four left again >=|

So I guess grinding for levels is what its going to have to be then.

Great. Fantastic.

Guess I'll go prove my mettle over and over and over and over and over and over.

---

Did one of the desert encounter proves my mettle. Levels up, woo.

Gurjin learned Pursue (take next turn faster when dealt attack damage), Kylan learned Healing Touch (presumably a stronger heal but you need to be adjacent), Naia learned Heroic Leap (jump to an area and deal AOE damage), and Rian learned Tempered Stone (attack up if hit by critical). I also got a Stone Slicer.

Did an encounter in the swamp. Levelled up Naia and Gurjin with no new moves. Leveled up Rian and learned Hold Position. Got a Javelin and a Soup Spoon. Bought Rian a new, cooler sword to make him feel better about the Dual Glaive being stuck behind all these quests that are too high level for me.

Back to the Podling Tavern.

Wukki leveled up. Woo. Also earned a Shimmering Scale. Giving it to Rian because he's the hero guy. Which means I'm putting the Hunter's Cloak on Naia which means she's rocking two bits of Skeksis garb.

Chamberlain's abandoned speedster encounter grinding mission.

Level ups all around! Naia, Gurjin, and Kylan level up and earn nothing. Rian levels up and learns Tangle Up.

Oops, leveled Rian two more levels in Stone Warden than I needed to. Time to switch him to Mender so he can get Bramble Sage so he can get Strategist. So all that cool gear I just gave him is going to Gurjin. Congrats Gurjin!

So I bought Rian the coolest Mender stuff I could afford. Back to the grind. Gotta get everyone AT LEAST 20.

Back to the desert. Levels up!

Rek'yr learned Aimed Shot, Boggi learned Express Aid (heal an ally after moving four tiles, cool), Hup learned Command (friendly beat takes it next turn immediately), and Breg learned Steal MP.

Back to the swamp. Gosh, I sure love this gameplay rut.

Levels up. Deet learned Guardian's Blessing (can put a rez status on someone), Brea learned Firemoss Bundle (AOE fireball), Hup unlocked Potion Master! But I think I'll try Cook instead. And I found a Sturdy Halberd. I'd put that on Naia but the Cooking Spit gives her some additional HP.

More swamp leveling. Woo, Kylan learned Convalesce. Rek'yr and Deet leveled without learning anything. I found a Potion Stirrer. That's going right on Hup.

Back to the desert. Leveled up Hup, Boggi, and Brea but no new abilities.

Back to the gobbles. Back to leveling up. Boggi learned Get 'Em!, Deet learned Aughra's Ire, Rek'yr learned Thra's Light, Alyadon leveled and learned nothing from it.

Thats been a lot of leveling so might as well see how the Road to Ha'rar will go. And then I'm going to bed because eesh.

---

Mission: The New All-Maudra - Road to Ha'rar

"The heroes return to Ha'rar and learn of a troublesome shift in power."

Deet, Gurjin, Naia, and Hup.

And this works out well. Switching Hup to Cook during my leveling frenzy gave him the ability to sling a mean spoon. A couple levels had Naia and Gurin dealing more damage. Deet died though. But she poisoned everyone before she did.

Hopefully I won't have to go on another leveling journey because it really feels like it slows things down.

Speaking of leveling. Naia learned Double Strike 2, Gurjin learned Taunt 2, Hup learned Tenderize (triple strike a Spiced enemy, yes Cooks spice enemies) and Bitter Recipe (attack a Spiced enemy to inflict Blind and Silence).

So the Vapra quest chain splits here. One to go and beat up the General. One to go free some political prisoners that Seladon imprisoned. But I'm sleep now.

---

I'm wake now.

Me complaining about grinding and the game poorly signposting what to do next doesn't make a good post. I'm still going to try to do all the Vapran missions.

And yet, I'm still going to do some grinding before that because Boggi, Brea, Rek'yr, Alyadon and especially Breg still need to hit 20.

You know, for all he's my lowest level guy, he was MVP in the cave encounter. Moving so much, stabbing so much.

Anyway, Brea leveled and learned nothing as did Breg. Alyadon learned Awaken (basically the raise spell).

Theres another swamp encounter that I'm actually really enjoying. Its against four Arathim devourers but you start on the hill and can kind of snipe at them as they move across the map from you. Breg and Rek'yr are getting good use out of Daring Strike and Aimed Strike because I had time to mark them. But I have to say that Daring Strike just is way too much setup. They have to be poisoned AND marked. It does decent damage but you need to devote three moves to it.

Rek'yr learns Form Up, Breg learns Steal Life (steals life, 35% of the damage done by the attack, this is going right on Breg).

Did the road to Ha'rar but as an encounter mission. Boggi leveled and didn't learn anything. Alyadon leveled and unlocked Adept and Bramble Sage. Also I picked up a Tuned Guitar! Hopefully Song-Tellers use instruments so I can give this to Kylan later.

Cave encounter. Breg leveled up, nothing learned. But I found a Sharpened Dirk! Thats going right on Breg.

Also, the encounter grinding actually net me some pearls so I splurged and got teeth or fur for everyone who didn't already have a trinket and got some better armor for Breg and Rek'yr.

Back to the swamp. Alyadon leveled and learned Aughra's Ire. Oh, right. I turned her into a Bramble Sage so I could get some Firemoss on her to replace the rock throw. But I'm switching her back to mender so I can work on getting the SUPER healing moves.

Now just Breg is still lvl 19. But I'll get him up. Back to the road. Woo. Levels ups. Rian leveled and learned nothing as did Rek'yr. Brea learned Firemoss 2 (firemoss' cooler older brother) and Breg learned Adrenaline.

And I can get back to the plot.

---

Mission: Citadel Sneak -- Citadel Tunnels

"The cruel Skeksis General is in Ha'rar, conscripting Vapran Gelfling. The hereos must sneak into the Citadel to stop him."

This sounds like its going to have a wacky success condition.

Bringing Rian (because I really want to get him through these Mender levels so I can get him to Strategist), Deet (because she's not gotten to do anything recently) and Boggi and Wukki because shouty dogs is definitely who you want to bring on a stealth mission.

Hm, potion bottles on the map that grant you haste if attacked. Neat.

Ok so win condition is to get all four heroes to the exit, nobody can die. I only see two venom spitter arathim on the map. There's probably going to be more jumping in to mess with me. The jerks.

Ok wow thats a lot of spawn-ins.

More and more arathim and even some nurlocs. Thankfully, you can hit a boulder to roll and block the nurlocs way. And even though I was hilariously unprepared, I got through first try. Thanks to the good ol' doggos.

Everyone leveled! Deet and Boggi learned nothing! Rian learned Convalesce and Wukki learned to Munch (attack a marked target 5 times with reduced accuracy)! He also knows Fuzzy Meteor, which is a delightful move name.

---

Mission: General Upheaval -- Citadel Barracks

“The heroes confront the General. They must drive him out of Ha’rar to free the Vapran Clan.”

That’s a great mission name. 10/10, TDC: AOR: T. Top-notch.

Just going to make a guess here, based on nothing. The General mission will get the Vapran to join the resistance. The Seladon mission chain will get her to join the party. Either way, I really want to kick the General's butt.

I see two Paladins, an Adept, and the General. There's some open doors so I just bet that more units will spawn in.

The General has 2000 HP. Has Crushing Blow (probably massive damage to Stunned enemy), Intimidate (inflicts Attack DOwn, Defense Down, and Silence to enemies adjacent to SkekVar when he, I dunno, flexes or something), and Prod (shove and stun). Hopefully he's less annoying than the Chamberlain but thats a low bar. Zing.

Party: Rian (hero), Naia and Gurjin (my good fighters), Brea (this is her home darnit), and Breg (oh right, he's a Vapra too? Huh)

General: "So the heretics have returned!"

Rian: "You aren't taking these Paladins anywhere, drainer!"

General: "Take? The Paladins come freely. They are loyal. Not like that mother of yours."

Geez, General. Low blow.

Brea: "Murderer! You'll pay for killing her!"

So things are going ok. Making some missteps. But when I kill one of the Paladins, another one appears. So, yes. This is another level with new spawns.

Hah, but you can use levers to close the doors so no new spawns can spawn and if you do, SkekVar complains, asking where his minions went.

Well, as usual with fighting Skeksis, it was a bloodbath. He killed all my dudes but Gurjin. He shouldn't have overlooked Gurjin.

Since everyone died nobody leveled but Gurjin and he didn't learn anything new. BUUUUT I did get the Royal Scepter and the General's Hand Axe. And Brea just unilaterally declared the Vapran were joining the Resistance. Seladon is All-Maudra of nothing, I suppose.

In fairness, in this game, there was already a Vapran resistance that Seladon had arrested. So she had already lost the unity of her people by the time I showed up.

The General's Hand Axe is a big boost over the Dredged Axe I had already equipped to Rek'yr. Comes with a lot more stats and a little more slowness. I wish axes didn't slow down turns so much. In any case, this is going right on Rek'yr.

Comes with a quote too, as special weapons sometimes do. "No such thing as an honest skeksis. SkekVar gets the closest, but that's no compliment" - Maudra Fara.

Nice dunk, Fara.

Royal Scepter is the Vapra Clan Staff. Did... did we steal this from Seladon? 30% chance to Wound, 20% MP gain on hit. Feels appropriate to give this to Brea. Or Seladon if I unlock her.

OH, its the iconic crescent moon with crystal shaped staff. Nice.

And since Deet is still using a simple club, I'll give her the Drenchen Legends.

So a frustrating pair of play sessions but I got some good loots in the end.

[angelofthequeers]

Hold Me By Both Hands: Chapter 30

Disclaimer: I don’t own ML.

Chapter 29 | Chapter 31 | AO3 link

“Adrien Agreste, pick an ally you can trust to fight alongside you.” Master Fu opens the lid of the Miracle Box and pushes it towards a kneeling Adrien as all the compartments slide open. “Choose wisely; you and Ladybug will be responsible for your choice, to train them and hold them accountable. If your ally proves to be untrustworthy or otherwise unfit, you must retrieve the Miraculous from them.”

“Of course, Master,” Adrien says immediately. “But, um…we, uh…Ladybug and I need a shield. We need the Turtle.”

Master Fu’s smile freezes in place. Adrien swallows and looks down at his hands. Great. Ladybug’s trusting him with this, and he’s already screwed it up, and what if Master Fu decides that he’s asking too much, that he’s too impertinent, that he can’t be trusted, even Plagg’s weight on his shoulder can’t drag him back from this –

“Adrien,” Master Fu says. Adrien’s head whips up. The old man is…smiling warmly now? “I’m not disappointed or upset with you. Merely surprised. I just…didn’t think Wayzz would be needed so soon.”

“You’ve always known that the time would come, Master,” Wayzz says. “You’re much too old to be Jade Turtle anymore, and you have the other kwamis to advise you in my stead.”

“Jade Turtle?” Adrien’s tongue darts out to moisten his lips, although it does nothing for the dryness in his mouth. “That was your superhero name?”

Master Fu nods. “But I’m nearly two hundred years old. Wayzz is right…as usual. My role as Guardian comes before my own desires.” He smiles up at Wayzz and holds out a hand for Wayzz to nuzzle against. “Farewell, old friend. Best of luck with your new holder.”

“I’ll never forget you, Wang Fu,” Wayzz says. Master Fu gives an odd little laugh.

“Yes. I’m sure you won’t.”

Adrien frowns. Is there…something he’s missing? “Um…inside joke?”

“You could say that,” Plagg shrugs. Master Fu and Wayzz give him twin severe looks.

“You and Ladybug will know when the time is right,” Master Fu says. “For now…” He takes a deep breath, then squares his shoulders and slides his green bracelet off, and Wayzz vanishes in a flash of green light. “Do you have someone in mind, Adrien?”

Adrien frowns, while Master Fu prepares the Turtle Miraculous in a little hexagonal box. Who can he pick to be the Turtle hero? He needs someone strong-willed but not reckless; protective without being too self-sacrificing like he is with Ladybug; smart but not set in their ways, willing to go with the flow and adjust as needed…god, why can’t Ladybug be here, her instincts are always spot-on, because who the heck does Adrien know well enough to entrust with a –

Of course! Adrien gasps and snatches the box from Master Fu. “I know just the right person, Master! And I’m sure Ladybug will approve! Plagg, claws out!”

Thankfully, his choice for the Turtle at least has a brain and is hiding out at home in his room with the doors barricaded. Even when Chat Noir raps on the window, Nino just shoots him a suspicious look and makes no move to slide off the bed.

“Of al the times to grow a brain cell,” Chat Noir mutters, then swings his baton. The window shatters inward, spraying shards of glass all over Nino’s floor. Oops.

“Dude!” Nino says. Chat Noir grins sheepishly.

“Oh, well, Ladybug’ll fix everything anyway,” he says with a shrug. “Uh, why didn’t you let me in, though?”

“Are you messing with me?” Nino points at the broken window. “People are doing crazy shit out there and you think I’m gonna just let in the first Chat Noir I see?”

Chat Noir rolls his eyes. “Oh, relax. Faux News can only warp reality.”

“Exactly! What if he manages to make another one of you? Or Ladybug?”

Chat Noir blinks. “I, uh…didn’t think of that. But it’s the real me, not some Lila shapeshifting situation or something. And we need your help, Nino.”

Nino raises an eyebrow. Great. This is exactly why Chat Noir prefers to handle this before an akuma starts wreaking havoc and making everyone paranoid.

“Wanna be the next Rena Rouge?” Chat Noir says. “Only, y’know, not a Fox?”

“I – what?” Nino splutters.

“Yeah! We need a Turtle hero and I got to pick!” Chat Noir bounces on the balls of his feet. “What d’you say? You don’t have to say yes if you don’t want to, but you’re perfect for the Turtle because you’re protective of your friends and you’re probably the only one that’s not a total disaster, and I saw you with Alya when Zombizou attacked –”

“You been spying on us or something, dude?” Nino says, but his mouth is twitching. “Okay, okay, you got me. Especially if it’ll help me protect Alya when she’s on her rabid Ladyblog filming frenzies.”

“No one can know, though,” Chat Noir says as he fishes in one of his suit pockets for the little Miraculous box. “Not even Alya or your other friends.”

“Duh. First rule of superheroes, dude.”

“And Ladybug and I are responsible for you. So, if you screw us over –”

Nino actually looks hurt as Chat Noir hands the box over. “You think I’d do that to you?”

“No, no!” Chat Noir says quickly and holds his hands up in surrender. “Why do you think I picked you? I’m just making sure you know the fine print before you sign away your soul.”

“…What?”

“I was joking. About the soul bit. Look, we’d normally try and ease you in like we did with Rena, but there is an akuma messing everything up down there…”

“Right, right.” Nino snaps the box open, then hisses and jerks a hand up to shield his eyes from the bright green light that greets him. When it fades to reveal the little hexagonal bracelet inside, Wayzz is floating in mid-air, bright yellow eyes surveying Nino rather curiously.

“Whoa, dude!” Nino gasps when he uncovers his eyes and starts trying to look at Wayzz from all directions.

“Hello!” Wayzz says. “My name is Wayzz.”

“Hey, little guy, what are you, a genie like in those fairy tales?” Nino babbles. Chat Noir can’t fight back the smirk that spreads across his face, and even Wayzz has an amused little smile.

“I am a kwami,” Wayzz says. “I can’t grant wishes, but I can give you superpowers!”

“Just one thing,” Chat Noir says. Hey, if it worked for Alya, it should work for Nino too. “Once we kick Faux News’ butt, you have to give it back. Can we trust you?”

Wayzz shoots Chat Noir an odd look, while Nino squares his shoulders and nods.

“You bet, dude!” he says and slips the bracelet on.

“Then all you have to say is, “Wayzz, shell on”,” Wayzz says. Nino grins.

“Wayzz, shell on!” Nino’s enveloped in vivid green light as he transforms.

“Nice look,” Chat Noir says when the light fades. “Although Ladybug will probably just get pissy if either of us bring it up.”

“Really? Why?” Nino says. He slides his shield around to his arm from his back, and a wide grin splits his face. “Awesome!”

“I…may have called her outfit plain when Rena Rouge joined us,” Chat Noir says. Nino winces.

“Bro.”

“I know, I know. I’m surprised I’m still alive.” A low rumble outside Nino’s broken window reminds Chat Noir that there’s still an annoying akuma wreaking havoc and they should probably get back and help Ladybug and Rena Rouge ASAP, especially with Rena Rouge’s current emotional state. “Come on, turtle boy! You can think of a name on the way.”

.

“Come on, Chat Noir!” Ladybug mutters as she dodges a punch from an old lady. Thank god that Rena Rouge had snapped out of it and actually become a functional teammate, because there was no way Ladybug had been about to disappear and recharge when Rena Rouge had been a wild animal.

“They just keep coming!” Rena Rouge says. She yelps and uses her flute to whack away an incoming brick before it can bash her in the head, then leaps away from a web shot from a cosplayer-turned-actual-Spider-Man and lands next to Ladybug. “How are we s’posed to get to Faux News? And why doesn’t he come and fight us himself?”

“Why should he?” Ladybug says. “All he has to do is wait for us to wear ourselves out.”

“No need to have a cow, Ladybug!” Faux News calls over the din. There’s the sound of overlapping mooing, followed by a whole herd of cows charging straight at Ladybug and Rena Rouge. But there’s no way to dodge the cows; not with their backs literally to the wall and minions spread all around them. All they can do is swing their weapons in front of them and hide behind the whirring of the yo-yo, Ladybug praying that the cows don’t hurt them too much because then it’s all over, Faux News and Hawkmoth will win –

“Shellter!” A green dome encases Ladybug and Rena Rouge just before the cows can reach them, and they stare with wide eyes and open mouths as the cows bounce off the dome and crash into the minions scattered around, knocking everyone over like the world’s most twisted game of bowling.

“What the f –”

“About time!” Ladybug says before Rena Rouge can finish her sentence. When she whirls around, she’s greeted by Chat Noir’s shit-eating grin and the new Turtle hero, who’s holding his shield above his head to maintain the Shellter. The Turtle hero has a dark green suit with a light green hexagon tessellation on his chest, dark shoulder, elbow, and knee pads, short green boots, a hood with orange and yellow turtle eyes on either side, and a round green shield that he’s holding above his head to maintain the glimmering green dome. Under his hood, Ladybug makes out dark eyes behind orange goggles, but she can’t for the life of her think of who this could be. Who would Chat Noir know well enough to entrust with a Miraculous?

“Sorry for the delay, milady,” Chat Noir says. “Turtle boy here was just being paranoid, and I had to, uh…enter by less than savoury means.”

“You broke my freaking window!” the Turtle hero says. Chat Noir shrugs.

“And I told you, Ladybug will fix it. Which she couldn’t have done if she’d been trampled by cows. Nice to see you’ve calmed down, Foxy.”

Rena Rouge makes a very rude hand gesture in response. “So, what’s your name, Turtle boy?” she says, her eyes gleaming as she looks him up and down. “Pity the Ladyblogger’s not around. She’d get a kick out of this.”

“Carapace,” the Turtle hero says after a moment. “Call me Carapace. And eyes off, man, I’ve got a girlfriend.”

“Wait, you think I was interested in you?” Rena Rouge scoffs. “I’ve got a boyfriend of my own, thank you very much. Don’t flatter yourself.”

“Nice to meet you, Carapace,” Ladybug says loudly before he can retort and they end up squabbling when there’s an akuma to defeat. “We need to come up with a plan before your Shellter runs out. That gives us about five minutes. Four minutes,” she amends when Carapace’s bracelet beeps.

“Hiding in your shell, Ladybug?” Faux News cries. “Like the cowardly insect you are!”

“Lucky Charm!” This time, Ladybug’s given a handkerchief. “Uh, okay? What am I supposed to do with this?”

“Better figure it out soon, dude,” Carapace says. “I’m at about three and a half minutes.”

“Wish you could just shut that son of a bitch up for once,” Rena Rouge mutters. Ladybug gasps.

“Of course!” Thanks to Rena Rouge’s joke, Ladybug is able to quickly cobble together a plan to get through the minions and reach Faux News. “Rena, when Carapace drops the shield, I need your most disruptive illusions. Things that’ll keep the minions occupied.”

“Sure thing, boss,” Rena Rouge salutes.

“Chat, the akuma’s most likely in his cravat,” Ladybug says. “It’s the only thing that really stands out. I’ll need you to Cataclysm it when you’re close enough.”

“Anything for you, milady,” Chat Noir grins. Ladybug takes a moment to direct every shred of energy inside her towards not blushing at her boyfriend’s words, since a) he doesn’t know that she’s his girlfriend, and b) she’s ragged on him enough for getting distracted in the middle of a fight.

“Carapace,” she says, praying that she’d managed to avoid looking noticeably flustered. “You’ll have to clear us a path to Faux News.”

“How?” Carapace says. Ladybug smirks.

“You’ve never seen a biohazard bubble before?” she says. Carapace’s eyes gleam rather evilly behind his goggles, just like Rena Rouge’s had at the prospect of bashing Faux News. “And I’ll take out Faux News. He seems to have to talk to be able to warp reality how he wants, so I’ll put a stop to that.”

With their roles sorted, the four of them take a moment to make sure that they’re ready. Then, with a war cry, Rena Rouge and Chat Noir slam themselves against the sides of the bubble to send all four of them hurtling through the crowd of minions, who are bowled out of the way like pins as the green dome crashes through them and rolls to a stop next to Faux News.

“What the hell?” Faux News exclaims as Carapace’s Shellter flickers out of existence. His cry drowns out the sound of Rena Rouge’s flute, and so neither Faux News nor any of his minions are expecting the explosions and fireworks that erupt out of nowhere, keeping the minions’ attention firmly focused away from the heroes.

“Get ready, Chat!” Ladybug says as Faux News opens his mouth. Before he can speak, Carapace leaps in and bashes him around the head with the shield, making Faux News stagger and choke on what he had been about to say. This is exactly the opportunity that Ladybug needs; she ducks under Carapace’s arm, throws her yo-yo to pin Faux News’ arms to his sides, then stuffs the handkerchief into his mouth.

“L’dyb’g! Dr’p d’d!” Faux News tries to say, but the makeshift gag muffles his words to the point of incoherence.

“Cataclysm!” Now it’s Chat Noir’s turn to jump in, running his sparking hand over the cravat around Faux News’ neck to disintegrate it and free the evil butterfly corrupting it.

“Good job, everyone!” Ladybug says and quickly captures and purifies the akuma. Then she forces Faux News’ jaw open to tug the handkerchief out, grimacing at its dampness even though she’s got magic spandex protecting her from touching it, and throws it into the air to summon her Miraculous Ladybug and set everything to rights once more.

“Awesome, dude!” Carapace says, bouncing on the spot. Ladybug waits until Rena Rouge makes it over to them before holding out her fist for the four-way, “Pound it!”

The groaning from the blond man sprawled on the ground draws their attention. Rena Rouge looks particularly smug as he pushes himself to his feet and squints at them.

“I – was I akumatised?” he says.

“Unfortunately, yes,” Ladybug says. “I know it can be –”

“C’mere!” The man – Lars Vos, Rena Rouge had called him – tries to throw an arm around Ladybug while fumbling for his phone. “A selfie with Ladybug! This’ll show that Ladyblogger brat that I’m not just an amateur!”

“Brat? Brat?” Rena Rouge clenches her fists and would’ve stormed right on up to Lars if Chat Noir hadn’t caught her. “You’re the plagiarising son of a –”

“Rena,” Ladybug says sharply. Rena Rouge falls silent, glowering at Lars. “Sorry, Lars, but I won’t be taking a selfie with you. And neither will Chat Noir.”

“What?” Lars’ face darkens. “Why not? It’s fair game!”

“Okay, for one, we’re not bits of meat,” Chat Noir says. “And two, we hang with the Ladyblogger because she’s earned it. She puts in the hard work to capture footage and run her blog.”

“Exactly,” Ladybug says. “I’m not saying that we’ll never give you a photo or an interview, but we won’t be rewarding you for plagiarism and smearing Alya.”

“Uh, guys?” Carapace says, holding up his beeping bracelet.

“I’ll be along in a second,” Ladybug says. “I just need to have a quick word with Rena. Bug out!” She throws her yo-yo to swing over a nearby building and land on the other side, with Rena Rouge following close behind, leaping with the agility of the animal that she embodies.

“Let’s rest,” Rena Rouge mumbles when they’re safely behind a car, and she turns back into Alya in a flash of orange light, staring down at her feet. “You’ll want the necklace back, won’t you?”

“Huh?” Ladybug says. “What – why would I take your Miraculous?”

“Because I messed up big-time.” Alya still hasn’t looked up from the ground. “I made everything worse. I let my anger get in the way. And if you can’t trust me to –”

“Stop!” Ladybug holds up a hand, and Alya’s mouth clacks shut. “I’m not taking the Miraculous, Alya.”

“You’re not?” Alya’s head whips up, revealing the newfound shine in her hazel eyes.

“You don’t lose it for making a mistake, little kit,” Trixx says from Alya’s shoulder.

“Trixx is right,” Ladybug says. “Both Chat Noir and I trust you with our lives, and we’ve made plenty of mistakes between us. It’d be hypocritical to take your Miraculous from you. But it can’t happen again.”

“You’re a Fox, not a Bee,” Trixx says with a little sniff. “Leave the angry buzzing to Pollen’s chosens.”

“I’m sorry,” Alya sighs. “I was just…so angry. All that work – and he had to go and steal it – and then he didn’t even learn from being akumatised!”

“You’ve got every right to be angry,” Ladybug says, resting a hand on Alya’s shoulder. “But you can’t let it overwhelm you in battle. Chat Noir and I need to be able to trust that you’ve got our backs, and we can’t do that when you’re charging in angrily.”

Alya nods and stares back at the ground, blinking rapidly. Her head jerks back up at Ladybug’s next words.

“And I owe you an apology of my own.”

“What? Why? You didn’t do anything wrong!” Alya babbles.

“I should’ve realised that the battle was too personal,” Ladybug says. “This is a battle you should’ve sat out, Alya, and I’m sorry that I didn’t recognise that from the start.”

“Well, it’s not like you could’ve told me,” Alya says. “And wasn’t it safer for me to be Rena, anyway? So he couldn’t find me?”

“Yes, but we shouldn’t have let you get involved,” Ladybug says. “I’ll talk to Chat. We might implement a rule that you’re not allowed to get directly involved if we feel it’s too personal, unless we desperately need your help. One mistake could’ve leaked your secret identity or compromised your ability to be part of the team.”

“Understood, Ladybug,” Alya says with a frantic nod. “That makes sense. Oh!” She pulls out her phone and starts tapping. “I’ve finally got the group chat up –”

“We’ll sort that out tonight on patrol,” Ladybug says when her earrings beep. “I have to go and meet Carapace before Chat Noir transforms back as well.”

“Jerk,” Alya mutters. Ladybug rolls her eyes.

“Try and get along with him, yeah?” she says. “We’re a team, which means you have to have his back and he has to have yours.”

“Ugh, fine,” Alya says. “I’m gonna go and find the girls. And Marinette! I don’t know where she hid! See you tonight!”

Once Alya’s gone, Ladybug swings out from behind the car in the direction that Chat Noir and Carapace had gone. When she touches down in an alleyway next to Chat Noir, her eyes widen at the boy with the unmistakeable blue T-shirt and red cap.

“Nino?” she bursts out, then shakes her head. “I might’ve known.”

“Uh…hey, dudette,” Nino says with an awkward wave. “I get that I was a quick pick, so if you’ve got someone better for the Turtle –”

“Wait, what?” Ladybug says with a small smile. “I couldn’t think of anyone more perfect. You’re protective and loyal and a grounding presence among your friends.”

“That’s what I said!” Chat Noir looks like the cat that got the cream. Damn kitty and his damn adorable face and no, focus!

“You picked perfectly, Chat,” Ladybug says, and Chat Noir preens and runs a hand through his messy blond hair. “We’re meeting at the Eiffel Tower tonight at eight, Nino.”

“Wait, we are?” Nino jabs a finger at Chat Noir. “He told me I had to give it back after the battle!”

“Oh, you did the test?” Ladybug says to Chat Noir, who grins and shrugs.

“Yep. And he gave it back before I even had to ask. I was just gonna give it to him when you turned up.”

“Asking you to give the Miraculous back was a final test to see if we could trust you to keep your word,” Ladybug says to a slowly-blinking Nino. “Plenty of people would love to be a superhero, but giving their powers back and trusting us to pick them again, knowing that we could pick someone else? Chat and I tested Rena Rouge like this as well.”

“Wait, so –?” A wide grin splits Nino’s face when Chat Noir offers the bracelet, and he whoops and fist-bumps Wayzz when the little turtle kwami reappears. “Dude!”

“Welcome to the team, Carapace,” Ladybug smiles.

“I was wondering what you were doing when you told Nino that he would have to return my Miraculous,” Wayzz says once he’s settled against Nino’s neck, cushioned by the headphones hanging there. “Very wise, Ladybug.”

“And Chat Noir,” Ladybug says. “I didn’t even think to test Nino.”

“Um, I’m about two minutes from changing back, so…” Chat Noir holds up his beeping ring.

“Oh! Right!” Ladybug shakes her head. “And Rena’s finally finished tinkering with the team chat, so make up a burner email address and give it to her tonight so she can add you. It’ll let us get in touch outside the masks.”

“Ugh, Rena,” Nino groans. “Flirting with a taken turtle!”

Ladybug and Chat Noir try as hard as possible to fight back their grins. They almost succeed. Almost.

“To be fair, she has no idea who you are,” Ladybug says when Nino squints at her.

“And she didn’t seem like she was flirting,” Chat Noir adds. “She’s just…way into superheroes. She about died when we let her be Rena Rouge.”

“It’s probably just a misunderstanding,” Ladybug finishes. “And we can clear that up tonight. Bug out!”

[xfandomwritingsx]

Bad Girl Lately Part 2 – Bucky Barnes

(gif source unknown)

Description: After a dirty dream, you can’t stop thinking about Bucky.

Warnings/Labels: Language, Smut, Unprotected Sex (don’t do it kids!), Pool Sex (also not recommend for health reasons), Oral (male receiving)

Approx. Word Count: 5,000

A/N: Part 2 is finally up! I hope you all enjoy it! This wraps up this little two-shot, but I hope to write more for Bucky and other Avengers in the future. Inspiration for this came from the song You by Naomi August and THIS imagine, even though it doesn’t come in until the very end.

Part One

You’ve barely been able to sleep. Mostly you’re just watching the clock, wondering if it’s too soon to sneak into Bucky’s room yet. You know tonight will be different. You’re not going to him with the intent of being friendly. Friendly is long gone. There’s no question about his intentions anymore, no way to mistake his actions in the kitchen as just innocent flirting.

You toss over and look at the clock. It’s only 11:30, but you say screw it and throw off your blanket. It’s earlier than your usual time, but not the earliest you’ve ever gone to him. There had been a couple of rogue nights that you’d be in his bed by 10 so you convince yourself this isn’t too weird or eager.

You walk the halls quietly, acutely aware of any noises nearby. You honestly don’t know if the rest of tower knows about you and Bucky’s friendship and how it unfolds at night, but now you suddenly feel as though it’s a very big secret you need to keep. You even catch yourself looking both ways down the hall before knocking on his door.

Your knuckles rap lightly against it, but as you expected, there’s no answer. There rarely ever is. You take a deep breath, trying to calm your nerves before turning the handle and creeping inside.

Except he’s not there.

Your heart sinks a little and the pit in your stomach twists into a sick rejection. His tableside lamp is on, illuminating enough for you to clearly see his bed, still made from this morning and completely untouched. His bathroom door is open, revealing it to be empty as well. You stand there, staring at the room and feeling oddly out of place in it for a few moments before F.R.I.D.A.Y.’s voice softly fills the void.

“Mr. Barnes wanted me to inform you he’s in the pool room.”

“The pool room?” You wonder aloud.

“Ground floor.” F.R.I.D.A.Y. clarifies causing you to roll your eyes.

“Yeah, I know where it is,” you whisper at her. Almost no one ever uses the pool room. Mostly it’s just used every once in a blue moon for some kind of training. Why would Bucky have gone there?

As you make your way towards the pool room, you feel ridiculous and exposed. You’re wandering around the tower with bare fee, sleep shorts, and a thin t-shirt. The air conditioning is cold on your skin and you find yourself crossing your arms over your chest, running your hands over yourself while you’re standing in the elevator.

When you make it to the pool room door, you pause and take a deep breath, your nerves having returned. Opening the door causes a waft of the heated air in the room to wash over you, the sudden change in temperature making you shiver.

Bucky hasn’t turned on many of the lights, just some of the softer ones and the ones underneath the water, causing the ripple of the surface to reflect in waves on the ceiling. The water is rippling gently and you can see his body beneath the surface, swimming right in the middle along the length of the main pool.

You’re not sure if he notices you’re there or not, but you keep quiet as you walk up to the edge of the pool. He doesn’t resurface once he reaches the end of the pool, but instead taps the wall and spins himself around to kick off and take off the opposite direction. You sit down, dangling your feet into the water and content to watch him.

Graceful has never been a word that crossed your mind when it came to Bucky. Agile, sure, but never graceful. It just didn’t seem to fit, but now as you watch him swim under the water, see him glide so smoothly, there’s no other word for him.

He finally breaks the surface when he reaches the other wall, taking a deep breath in through his mouth. His metal arm slaps down loudly on the tile, anchoring him down while he slicks back his hair and wipes the water from his eyes.

“Evening, Sarge.” You’ve never called him that before, but it seems like you guys are all about things you haven’t done before lately. When his back stiffens, you worry he doesn’t appreciate it. He turns and flashes you a smile over his shoulder though and your worry fades.

“Hey there, doll,” he greets smoothly. “Been there long?” So he hadn’t noticed you.

“Not at all.” You kick your feet lightly in the water. “What brought you down here tonight?” He turns to you, planting his feet on the floor of the pool and standing up, water almost coming up to his shoulders.

“Couldn’t sleep,” he tells you, starting to wade through the water towards you. “Needed to get up and move around, but didn’t want to go to the training room.” You purposely keep your eyes on his, afraid if they drift down you’ll get too distracted by the way the water level is lowering, revealing his chest.

“Didn’t look like you even tried to sleep.” He’s taking his time approaching you and you can see a shift in his eyes, something a little darker coming through.

“Well I’ve had a lot on my mind recently,” he admits. You swallow a lump that’s forming in your throat. The absolute worst thing in the world right now, the most embarrassing thing that could happen, is if he’s thought about it, thought about you, and ultimately decided it’s a bad idea. The look on his face, the intensity in his eyes, and the way he’s still slinking closer certainly doesn’t look like that’s what he’s going to say, but you can’t help yourself from being doubtful.

It’s Bucky. He’s your friend, maybe even your best friend in some ways. He’s an amazing man full of hidden heart and excitement. Not to mention the man is sexy as hell. You’ve seen him open up, seen him be vulnerable and soft and human. He’s the kind of man who would give his life to protect someone he cares about.

You, though? You’re just you. Why the hell would he be interested in you?

The water is down to his waist by the time he’s in front of you. His chest bumps into your knees and he places his hands on the wall by your ass. You’re not really trapped, but you definitely feel cemented down. He tilts his head, biting his lip just slightly.

“What about you?” he asks. “Been thinking about a lot lately?” It takes you a second to find your voice again.

“Not a lot necessarily.” You swallow again and wet your lips, your mouth suddenly very, very dry. “Just… one thing really.” His eyes break away from yours to watch when he brings his hand back from the wall and run his fingers slowly down your thigh.

“And what would that be, doll?” His touch is already making you hot and every little bit of your body is begging you to move, to touch him too, to do something other than simply sit there.

“Pretty sure you’ve pieced it together by now.” Despite his head being tilted down to watch his fingers dancing along your skin, you can still see him smirk as he lets out a small chuckle.

“Well I believe,” he starts, setting his metal hand on your other leg bringing a stark contrast of cold that does nothing to stop your entire body from burning. “You’ve been thinking about me,” Both of his hands slide down to hold onto your knees. “The same way I’ve been thinking about you.” His words are enough to tighten your chest and turn the butterflies loose, but then he pulls on your knees, spreading your legs apart in front of him. You have to physically bite back a moan, but you can’t help the way your back arches slightly or the way you start quivering.

He moves forward between your legs, sliding his hands back up to rest on your hips, neither of you caring about the pool water on him seeping into your shorts. He drags his eyes up your body to look at you and you can safely say all of your doubts are gone.

Finally moving, you reach out and wrap your arms around his neck, urging him closer. He presses against you as much as he can when you slip your legs around his middle, locking your ankles behind him. You tilt your head down, resting your forehead on his as his hands slip underneath your shirt to roam your back.

“And how exactly have you been thinking about me, James?” you tease, the confidence in your voice surprising you. He chuckles again and shakes his head ever so slightly.

“You know,” he says, pausing to lick his lips. “I thought it was my name that did it for me, but I’m pretty sure you could call me anything and turn me on.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” you say with a small smile. You can’t quite bring yourself to believe that in full, but it’s a flattering thing to hear nonetheless. Your fingers start to entangle in his wet hair, eliciting a small groan from him. “What happened between us?” you whisper, not sure if you’re really asking or just wondering aloud.

“I don’t know, but I’m not complaining,” he answers smoothly before tilting his head up and capturing you in a kiss.

He surprises you by being soft and gentle about it. His lips gently press against yours, moving slowly as though he’s savoring you. As many times as you imagined it, you’d never thought it would be so soft and sensual and breathtaking. It suddenly feels like somuch more than just lust.

He pulls away reluctantly, to give you a chance to breathe and probably a chance to pull away if you so choose. Wanting to make it clear you aren’t going anywhere, you lean down and kiss him this time. You don’t have nearly as much control as he does and your kiss is more frenzied, your hands pulling gently at his hair, ankles urging him even closer to you.

He returns just as hotly, nipping at your bottom lip before his tongue sweeps over it. His hands slip down your body, grab as low on your hips as he can before pulling you forward off the wall’s edge. You gasp when he takes you in his arms and drags you into the water with him, hands shifting underneath your ass to hold you up.

You refuse to break the kiss, your gasp providing the perfect moment for him to slip his tongue into your mouth. You press back at him and let your body slide down to settle your weight more on his hips than his torso. The water covering your bottom half sends goosebumps over your skin and you cling to Bucky to negate the tingles of the slight chill.  

You can feel his dick rising up in his swim trunks, pushing up against your shorts and panties that have molded to your body. He groans when you rock your hips over him, desperate for the friction, the wet material feeling too thick on your body for your liking. He pulls back from your lips and moves to kiss at your neck. With your ankles still locked around him and the water helping to support your weight, he’s able to let go of you a little, dipping his fingers into your waistband and start to tug.

“We shouldn’t do this here,” you manage to get out, forcing your eyes to open and scan the empty room.

“Why?” He licks at your collar bone but pauses the motion of pulling your shorts over your ass.

“Cameras,” is all your voice manages to convey. The whole tower has 24-hour surveillance cameras, not to mention F.R.I.D.A.Y. being everywhere. You really don’t need Tony, or anyone else, rolling through footage and stumbling across you two.

“Not tonight there aren’t,” he whispers against your skin.

“What?” Your mind is fuzzy and it’s hard to focus or make sense of what he’s saying. He pulls back to look at you and you feel the water slowly rising up your body as he drifts you both further into the pool.

“This is one of the only rooms that has the old security system,” he explains. His words are methodic, but his eyes keep drawing to your lips and down your body, clearly not interested in what he’s saying. “I pulled a couple of wires and no more cameras.” You find yourself smirking.

“Pretty confident about tonight, were you?” you tease, enjoying the way his eyes roll a little when you shift your hips on him.

“I was optimistic,” he counters, stumbling over his words when you pull away just so slightly, rubbing your ass against his cock. “And prepared.” His fingers are still in your waistband, fingers clenching the material, waiting for your okay.

“Well c’mon then,” you give it to him, bringing your mouth back to his. There’s a groan of relief from him as he starts to tug again. He can only drag the material as far as your thighs due to you being wrapped around him. He settles for grabbing onto the flesh of your ass, but the kiss gets desperate with teeth and tongues colliding. Your hands move from his hair to his back, fingernails lightly scraping and that’s all that either of you can handle before you’re pushing away from each other, him practically throwing you off so you can both shed clothes.

The water’s up to your shoulders, your thin shirt stuck your body like a second skin. It’s the least of your worries though, your hands plunging under the water to remove your shorts and panties in one swoop. It takes more time and effort than you had wanted and when you’re done, Bucky’s already throwing his trunks out of the pool. They land with a loud squishing plop somewhere by one of the lounge chairs. You chuck your clothes as well as he advances towards you again.

Neither of you can see much of the other’s bodies beneath the water, but both of you seem much more entranced by the sensation of touch instead of sight anyways. His arms snake around your waist and he kisses you again. Your hand immediately reaches down between you to grasp at him.

“Fuck,” he mutters into your mouth, fingers digging into your flesh for just a moment. He twitches at your touch, his cock filling your hand. You simply hold him for a bit, letting your thumb run down the length of him and still trying to wrap your mind around the fact that this time, it’s real.

He keeps his metal hand holding onto your ass, his fleshed one dipping down between your legs. You widen your stance a bit, making it easy for his fingers to find your center. There’s a distinct difference in fluids when he rubs you, your wetness easy to recognize. Your knees go weak and your hand gently squeezes him getting a deep moan out of him.

One of his fingers slips between your folds, gently prodding at your entrance and you force yourself to release him, afraid that your next involuntary squeeze won’t be so gentle. He teases you, running his fingers along you and just barely slipping the tip of his finger in. You hold onto his shoulders like you won’t be able to stand up without him. He brings his mouth to your ear, lips brushing against the shell.

“Something wrong, doll?” he teases you, voice husky and deep. Any words you try to speak get caught in your throat and crushed into broken moans. “You’re so wet,” he growls, cupping you and pressing the heel of his palm onto your clit. You actually feel your legs about to give way on you. Him nipping at your ear isn’t helping.

“Bucky,” you groan. You feel him smirk against the side of your neck as he pushes his middle finger into you. Pleasure courses through you and you grip at his back, holding on tight. He doesn’t thrust like you thought he would, but instead buries his finger far inside out you, managing to just barely brush thatspot. Your knees actually do give out this time, but Bucky keeps you supported and chuckles before licking at your neck.

“Do you like that?” He twists his hand to grind his palm over your clit, shooting more pleasure through you. It’s that moment in movies where the girl would throw her head back and cry out for him, but you can’t manage that. You can only drop your head onto his shoulder and gently bite into his skin.

“Yes,” you whisper. His wiggles his finger inside of you, brushing over that spot and you’re nothing but putty in his hands. “Fuck, Bucky.”

He slowly pushes another finger inside of you, gently stretching and filling you. You shut your eyes and moan. His second finger doesn’t quite reach that pleasure spot inside, but it doesn’t matter. Your body is torn between letting him be slow and torturous like he is or to take control and ride his hand. He shifts his palm again and even if you decided you wanted to ride him, you’re not entirely sure you have the strength. He starts thrusting his two fingers in and out of you, languid and deliberate in his motions.

“You have no idea how badly I’ve wanted to feel you,” he tells you, his confession hot on your neck. All you can let out is a whimper. Every time he pushes his fingers back in, he hits that spot your fingers have never been long enough to reach and you can already feel your climax building. “You’re so tight.” He moves his fingers a little faster. “I’m going to fuck you so hard after you cum on my hand.”

You try to say something back to him, to return his dirty words, but he thrusts in again and you practically see stars behind your closed eyelids. You bite down on his shoulder again and he sucks on your neck, both of you most likely leaving marks. He speeds up once more and when his palm grinds on your clit in synchrony with him a thrust, you know you’re about to come undone.

“Bucky,” you moan out, not sure if you’re warning him or begging him.

“Cum for me, doll,” he tells you. He gives you another couple of hard, fast strokes before slamming his fingers into you and snapping the coil in your core. Your mouth opens to let out a scream, but the sound is swallowed up by your orgasm. Stronger than any you’ve had before, it wracks your body, both paralyzing it and setting it on fire. Your pussy tightens around his fingers and your hips give a few weak bucks to help ride it out. “That’s right,” he coaxes, slowly withdrawing his fingers from you.

“Oh my god,” you breathe. He slides both arms around your waist, holding you close to him as you recover. Your legs feel tired and jiggly so you start moving them just to make sure you still can. Bucky places soft kisses on the side of your head and chuckles lightly. “You trying to kill a girl?”

“If you didn’t like it…” he says coyly.

“No, no!” You bring your head up from his shoulder and look at him. “I didn’t say that.” Putting your hands on his face, you pull him down for another kiss.

He lets you lead, starting slow and lazy, but picking up heat as you go. Your hands slip back to his hair, giving a gentle tug and again, earning a soft moan from him. You press against him and feel his hard cock pressing back at you.

“C’mere,” you mumble into his mouth before pulling away and taking him by the hand. You start walking backwards towards the pool stairs, the water level lowering enough that your breasts rise up out of the water. His eyes roam over you, clearly enjoying the way your nipples show through the shirt.

You smirk at him when his eyes lift up to meet yours. You give a pull on his hand, ushering him forwards passed you and sit him on the stairs. It’s your turn to step between his legs and turn him into a mess. You kiss him hotly, one of your hands grasping at his dick, starting to stroke gently.

You move your mouth to his ear and whisper to him, “I want to taste you.” He bites back a moan, but he can’t stop the way his cock twitches in your hand. You give him another stroke, thumb gliding over the tip and Bucky tosses his head back, teeth clenching his bottom lip.

You step back just a bit, stopping your strokes but still holding on. You steady yourself and take a deep breath before submerging yourself under the water. Using your hand as an anchor to guide you, you bring your mouth towards his dick. You toy with the idea of opening your eyes, but chemical burnt eyes isn’t something you feel like dealing with at the moment.

Keeping your mouth shut tightly, you bring your lips to the head of his cock. Sucking in as you part your lips lets you keep a tight seal, keeping the water out of your mouth as you slide down his length. You can’t hear him or see him, but he tenses and nearly bucks his hips upwards and you take it as a good sign.

You don’t expect to be able to hold your breath long, so you only give him two slow bobs, using your tongue to tease him, before picking up your pace. You hold onto his thighs to help keep yourself under the water as you suck on him. The muscle is tense and firm under your touch and a little tingle shoots through you at the realization that you wouldn’t mind that thigh between your legs, grinding on it, riding it. You moan around him and his hips jump just slightly.

About the time your lungs start aching for air, you feel his metal hand on your shoulder, urging you upwards. You rise up over the surface and breathe deep, trying not to take an unattractive gasp of air. He lets you wipe the water from your eyes before pulling you close to him.

“That was hotter than it should have been,” he admits between kisses. “Had to stop you before you sent me over the edge.” He grabs your ass, hoisting you up so you can straddle him. You grind your pussy over him, body tingling with excitement again.

“Bucky,” you moan. “Fuck me.”

He lets out a growl before gripping you tight and turning you over. You’re thankful there’s not a prickly non-slip strip on the smooth surface as he sits your ass on the step and pulls you forward, just barely off the edge. Your legs still wrapped around him, his eyes lustfully look down the small space between you two, admiring the curves of your body.

“I won’t last long,” he warns you, the words nothing more than a whisper. You can see him reach down under the rippling water and take hold of himself to line up with you.

“I don’t care,” you tell him honestly. You know you won’t orgasm again even though your body is still wet and craving him. You just want to feel him inside of you, to feel him come undone in your arms.

He presses his cock against you, moves it up and down slowly, teasingly finding your entrance. He kisses you again, swallowing your moan when he starts to push inside of you. Your body offers no resistance as he slides in, only tightens around him. His lips stop moving against yours, the pleasure pausing his kiss.

You can’t help but let out a small whimper once he’s bottomed out in you. His cock fills and stretches you and a part of you can’t believe you’d never wanted this before. You close your eyes, your forehead against his, forcing yourself to breathe. You can feel him start to twitch inside of you.

“Move,” you tell him firmly.

Bucky doesn’t hesitate. He tries to start slow, keeping his chest to yours and drawing back his hips. You cling to his shoulders, his back, his hair, anything you can grab. Both of his hands are on the step by your hips, supporting his weight and keeping his balance as he fucks you. His slow pace doesn’t last very long, the need for more friction, for more pleasure, for more of you is too much.

He moves faster making you moan and dig your nails into him. He shifts his weight into his left hand, bringing his right to your thigh, needing to touch you. Your back arches and you start to move your hips with him. Obscene moans fall from your lips, only egging him on and making him thrust harder.

This time you do let your head fall back and he bows his head to your neck, his breath hot on your skin. You unlock your legs from him, pulling your knees back and wide, opening your hips and letting him sink just a little further into you. He groans and his hips stutter a little, the image of you opening yourself for him turning him on even more.

“Fuck,” he groans into neck. You rake your nails up his back, bringing them to grip at his neck.

“You feel so good,” you tell him, your pussy hot and aching, the pleasure flooding up your body. You squeeze your cunt around him and a low growl escapes his throat.

“I’m close,” he warns, sucking on your neck. You cart a hand through his hair, giving him one more soft tug like you’ve quickly learned he likes.

“Do it,” you moan. You want to feel him cum, feel him twitch and moan and fill you up. “Cum inside me, James.” He pumps his hips harder, faster, desperate to fulfill your request. His fingers dig into your thigh and he whispers your name.

His thrusts sputter once more before he drives himself into you, burying himself as deep as he can and cumming. You both let out low moans, the feel of his climax shooting electricity through both of you. His teeth scrape over your neck and choked sounds of pleasure fall from him as his muscles tense.

You sigh happily as you loosen your grip on him. He’s breathing heavily, coming down from his high. He slowly starts to relax, his fingers straightening out over your thigh and his body slinking down on top of you. You kiss his face and gently stroke your hands over his skin, content to stay there wrapped up in him as long as he wants.

When he does finally look up at you, he’s dazed and smiling. The look is contagious and you find yourself smiling back at him. He kisses you once more, briefly and chastely, before starting to straighten out his body. He withdraws out of you with care, watching you for any signs of you being in pain, but there are none. There’s only the feeling of being empty and his cum leaking out into the water. You’d feel worse about the cleanliness of it if people actually used the pool.

“That was…” he pauses, struggling to find the right word.

“Perfect,” you supply hopefully. He smiles and nods to you.

“Yeah, yeah it was.” He brushes some of your hair away from your face, leaving water dripping down your cheek. “Should have done that sooner.” You laugh at him.

“You should have made a move,” you tell him, leaning back and stretching your body out a little. It’s his turn to chuckle.

“I think it took us both a little while to even consider it,” he admits. He wades through the water, moving back away from you and giving you more space to stretch out.

“How exactly am I going to get back to my room?” you ask, looking around for your shorts. “All my clothes are soaked.” Bucky follows your eyes and smirks a little.

“Why don’t we rinse off and then we can worry about getting you to whichever room you want.”

---

You use the pool showers to clean the chlorine off your skin. They’re connected to the pool room, inside a tiled rectangle with multiple showerheads. It’s meant to imitate a public pool for multiple people to use at once while still in their bathing suit. It feels a little strange and vulnerable to be fully naked inside of it, but you’re not exactly worried about someone unwelcomingly coming in.

You’re using generic bar soap to clean your body and as a makeshift shampoo. You’re washing it out of your hair when you hear the door open. You stop yourself from jumping, knowing it’s just Bucky. You wipe the water and soap from your eyes and look over your shoulder.

He’s standing in the doorway, dressed in just his boxers, hair still wet with his eyes washing over you. It dawns on you it’s the first time he’s actually seeing you naked. Earlier tonight your body was distorted by water and a wet t-shirt. He takes his time letting his eyes drift down your back. Feeling bold, you slowly turn around so you’re facing him.

His eyes watch you, his gaze an admiration coated in lust. You bite your lip and smirk at him, trying to stop the blush that’s trying to rise up onto your cheeks. No one has ever looked at you the way he is right now. It sends a warmth through you and you’re not really sure if it makes you want to jump him or hold him.

“Coming to join me?” you tempt. His lips turn upwards and holds up your clothes in his hand.

“Threw these in a dryer for you,” he tells you. “They’re not completely dry, but I think it’s enough for you to get through the halls at least.” You turn off the shower and reach for the towel hanging nearby. “Although I’m not against keeping you naked.” You have to laugh.

“Sorry to disappoint, but I think I’ll take the clothes.” He watches as you wrap the towel around yourself, taking in your body before it disappears beneath the big, fluffy material. You tie a knot between your breasts and wring out your hair before sauntering up to. “Thanks, Bucky.” You take the clothes from his hand and smile up at him.

His eyes soften and he reaches out to cradle your cheek with his right hand. He pulls you close and brings his lips to yours. The kiss is soft and sweet and you find yourself drowning in him. If you had any fears that this was a one time thing just for sex, the kiss makes it clear he has other intentions.

You sigh happily when he pulls away. You stop yourself from leaning into him, trying not to get him wet any more than he already is even though you know he wouldn’t care. He presses a kiss to your forehead before stepping back.

“You’re welcome back to my room if you want,” he offers, a slight shyness coming out, as if he’s worried you’ll reject the idea.

“I’d like that,” you reassure him, a smile gently tilting his lips. “Let me get dressed and we can head that way?” He nods and swipes his thumb over your cheekbone once more before letting go of you completely.

“Meet me outside.” He disappears out of the showers and leaves to dress in privacy.

It’s hard to keep the smile off your face. A few months ago, hell even a few weeks ago, you never would have thought you’d be here. Now you can’t believe you’d never thought about it before that dream. You quickly put your clothes on and go to meet up with him, wanting nothing more than to crawl into bed and have him wrap his arms around you.

[sunshinemage]

OC Interview

I’ve been tagged by @heraldofwho​ <3 With a bit of a delay, here we go :p

I’ve already done this for the twins, so I’ll do it for Rory

1. What is your name?

Rory Littlearrow.

2. What is your real name?

‘Rory Littlearrow’ isn’t my birth name, if that’s what you’re asking, but it’s the one I consider to be real.

3. Do you know why you were called that?

Yes, I picked it myself.

4. Are you single or taken?

Taken.

5. Have any abilities or powers?

I’m an accomplished ranger and beastmaster. I can wield a sword and shoot a bow just fine. And I know a thing or two about poisons.

6. Stop being a Mary Sue.

Heh. Rory Sue would be more appropriate, don’t you think?

7. What’s your eye color?

Blue-green-ish. With a golden pupil.

8. How about your hair color?

Used to be brown, now it’s more dark blond.

9. Have you any family members?

Not that I know of.

10. Oh? What about pets?

I used to have two Moas at my side. And a small red panda that used to pay me visits from time to time, but I haven’t seen him in years, I think he stayed in the Dominion after his master died.

11. That’s cool I guess, now tell me about something you don’t like.

I don’t like oozes. They’re just unnecessary pests.

12. Do you have any hobbies/activities you like doing?

Dice games.

13. Ever hurt anyone before?

Yes.

14. Ever… killed anyone before?

Also yes.

15. What kind of animal are you?

I’m not... I’m an asura, not an animal? Oh, you mean what kind of animal do I associate with myself? In that case that would be a bird. Any kind, but probably more like a small hawk.

16. Name your worst habits.

I keep a lot to myself and I hide things from others. I wasn’t always like this, and I hate being like this, but that’s how it is.

17. Do you look up to anyone at all?

I do. I look up to a lot of my friends, and a very dear friend who was more of a mentor and a father to me. He taught me a lot and I will never forget any of it.

18. Gay, straight, or bisexual?

Bit personal.

19. Do you go to school?

A long time ago. I used to, and then I didn’t. I learnt a lot from the teachings of the friend I mentioned previously, and from the Priory.

20. Do you ever want to marry and have kids one day?

Not... really. I mean, marriage, why not, but kids? I don’t think so. Wouldn’t really be possible anyways. Biologically, I mean.

21. Do you have any fanboys/fangirls?

I do, apparently. A Pact soldier asked me to sign her sword the other day.

22. What are you most afraid of?

Helplessness. Loneliness. [he lowers his voice] Fire.

23. What do you usually wear?

Lately all I’ve been wearing are my spearmarshal robes. I try to wear more casual clothes when I can catch a break, but breaks have been... kind of scarce.

24. Do you love someone?

Yes, I do.

25. When was the last time you wet yourself?

I... don’t remember. Why is this even on your list of questions?

26. Well, it’s not over yet!

The interview you mean? Alright.

27. What class are you? (High class, middle class, low class)

I don’t think I belong to any specific class? I mean, I don’t have a noble name, I don’t have an estate or anything. I was just a Priory Explorer. I don’t know if I gained a class status when I was appointed Commander. Maybe I did? I don’t know. Does it matter? I don’t think so.

28. How many friends do you have?

Many friends. Trusted friends that I consider family, not so many.

29. What are your thoughts on pie?

I like pie! A good meat pie is really great when the weather is cold.

30. Favorite drink?

Spiced apple cider.

31. What’s your favorite place?

Many, but I find Tarir quite beautiful.

32. Are you interested in someone?

I am, but I think I already answered that?

33. What’s your bra cup size and/or how big is your willy?

Bit personal.

34. Would you rather swim in the lake or the ocean?

Any body of water that doesn’t have frenzied fish that want to eat me for whatever reason.

35. What’s your type?

Tall, evokes the night sky, kind, patient to an extent, funny, smart.

36. Any fetishes?

Bit perso- what is it with you and these questions?

37. Seme or uke? Top or Bottom? Dominant or Submissive?

No, really. Why.

38. Camping or indoors?

Either is good to me, to be honest. I’ve been sleeping under the stars for years. But I won’t turn down a proper roof over my head when offered.

39. Are you wanting the interview to end?

Not necessarily, but I wouldn’t mind more... interesting, or at least researched questions.

40. Now it’s over!

Alright then. I hope you have a good day.

I think everyone has done it now so if you wanna do this, be my guest :D

[verdigrisprowl]

Dec 4 Dancitron Movie Night - Power Rangers (2017)

According to Prowl, the blue ranger is the only important part of the movie.

Swoop 7:58 pm *toddles in, lets out a BIIIIIIIIG yawn and streeeeeeeeeeeeetches* ItsyBitsySpyers 7:59 pm *Soundwave waves while moving the seats. He's late today and he has several dozen scratches up both flats of one arm and its matching side. Only one of the twins is here. Do the math.* Swoop 8:00 pm Bird? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:00 pm [[In a while.]] Swoop 8:00 pm : < *lays SO SADLY in front of one of the sofas* *look how sad he is* *look* FakeProwl 8:02 pm *oh, lovely, Swoop is quiet today.* *greeting/permission ping, sits, slumps.* Swoop 8:03 pm Soundwave Soundwave ItsyBitsySpyers 8:03 pm [[What.]] Swoop 8:04 pm When Bird? : < Bevel 8:04 pm Hey! *trundles in and goes to sit down* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:05 pm *Soundwave pings Prowl hello, notes the slump - still not sleeping, his fault, light burn of guilt - and nudges a wordless sense of affection and concern his way.*

[[Greetings, Bevel. Later, Swoop.]] Swoop 8:05 pm Later wheeeeeeen? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:05 pm [[He does not know. When she feels like making an appearance.]] Swoop 8:06 pm You Soundwave tell Her Bird Me Swoop am here now. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:06 pm [[She knows.]] Swoop 8:06 pm You sure? : < ItsyBitsySpyers 8:07 pm [[He is speaking to her right now.]] Swoop 8:07 pm :V Bevel 8:07 pm Are you ok, Prowl? *they've had like two conversations this means they're friends or something* Swoop 8:07 pm Say HI Hi to BIRD FakeProwl 8:07 pm *leans on Soundwave and returns an affection ping.* FakeProwl 8:08 pm ... Why? *Prowl's friendship criteria are much more stringent.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:08 pm ((...i've never seen the video for this before wow))

*Leans in as well. If Prowl doesn't want to respond to the concern, he won't push it. But he'll still have it.* Tarantulas 8:09 pm (( i had no idea this existed, magical Swoop 8:09 pm *sad kicky feet* *pushes a chair over, clearly this chair is at fault and now it's dead* Bevel 8:10 pm *shrugs* You are all slouchy. Tarantulas 8:11 pm *tarantulas comes in and sees a sad swoop. hhh. hopefully he's sad enough that he won't see a giant spider mech skirting the edge of the room* FakeProwl 8:11 pm ... *sits up straighter and resumes leaning on Soundwave* Swoop 8:12 pm *totally sees the giant spider mech and sad rolls closer, limbs everywhere* Twincast 8:12 pm *slides in and settles somewhere unoccupied* Bevel 8:13 pm *she senses a brush off and that's ok* Tarantulas 8:14 pm ....Yes, Swoop? Swoop 8:15 pm Her Bird not here : < *yawns* Tarantulas 8:15 pm I'm so terribly sorry for you. Swoop 8:15 pm *grabby hands* Bevel 8:15 pm *waves to Tara* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:15 pm *Soundwave tries not to be amused by Tarantulas' response to that. He fails.* Bevel 8:15 pm There is a person in a fish tank. Magnum Ace 8:16 pm -pings Soundwave for a bridge- Tarantulas 8:16 pm *oh hey bevel, u get a wave back* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:16 pm *Bridge incoming. Same place as before.* Swoop 8:16 pm *grabby hands AT u spiderbot* Tarantulas 8:17 pm ...Soundwave, would it be against regulations if I got permission and suspended Swoop from the ceiling Swoop 8:17 pm : > ItsyBitsySpyers 8:17 pm *Soundwave considers this.* Bevel 8:17 pm Is that against regulations? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:17 pm [[...Today, not if you have permission.]] FakeProwl 8:18 pm *tiredly watches Swoop and Tarantulas. He's prepared to have to fight a dinobot to protect Tarantulas.* Tarantulas 8:18 pm *alright Mr. Grabby Hands, u ready for this* Swoop 8:18 pm *ALWAYS* FakeProwl 8:18 pm *... he might fall asleep in the attempt but the attempt will be made.* Tarantulas 8:18 pm So, Swoop, does that sound amenable? Magnum Ace 8:18 pm -and he's coming through, as trying to find a seat when he can- Swoop 8:18 pm What? Specs 8:19 pm *the dragon rushes in with a batch of silver-mercury drops and a soft-looking hide bag around her neck* *she looks both frazzled and frizzy* FakeProwl 8:19 pm ((i already miss prince's joker aesthetic)) Tarantulas 8:19 pm You wanted UP, did you not? Swoop 8:19 pm YAH! Up. FakeProwl 8:20 pm You're just encouraging him, Tarantulas. Tarantulas 8:20 pm What ELSE am I supposed to do? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:20 pm *Rumble hops up to go help the dragon with the bag. Maybe to pick them up and carry them to a seat, if they want. They look almost as bad off as Prowl.* Magnum Ace 8:20 pm -he's getting good at climbing up to high places now- Swoop 8:20 pm : > ItsyBitsySpyers 8:20 pm *Soundwave nods to Ace. Welcome, Leaguer. He sees you're already figuring out how to get up the couches.* Bevel 8:20 pm Oh hey the dragon is back. FakeProwl 8:21 pm Persist in ignoring him, bridge him out when his efforts step out of line. Either he'll give up or we get to regularly bridge him out. Both are preferable to teaching him that he gets what he wants if he just whines long enough. Bevel 8:21 pm *she'll get up to help if there's a need for it* Swoop 8:21 pm *grabby haaaaaands* Magnum Ace 8:22 pm -he is, and he thinks it's a bit funny- Tarantulas 8:22 pm *a sigh as tara scoops swoop up anyhow and starts webbing him loosely to the ceiling, in a way that sw can tell he can get out if he wants. tarantulas isn't dumb enough to try and make it permanent* Specs 8:22 pm Oh! *the dragon takes the bag back* These are my snacks. I was repairing the kitchen, and forgot to eat. *she looks sufficiently embarrassed by this* *she's also definitely accepting being carried. please and thank. she's so tired.* Magnum Ace 8:22 pm -and going to free one hand to wave back at Soundwave- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:22 pm ((ok so let's see. another movie i watched like six months ago (next week's too) so we got... idk i remember some bullying, obviously there's violence, bad parenting, there's probably flashing because it's that kind of movie)) Twincast 8:22 pm ((noted Swoop 8:22 pm *wraps himself around tara like a koala and is totally fine with this unless Tara tries to stick shit around his back where his wings connect, if he does, there's a FLAIL in coming his way* Tarantulas 8:23 pm If both Swoop AND I can get what we want - and what I want is simply some peace and quiet - I'll try anything. FakeProwl 8:23 pm *sighs. turns back to the screen.* Magnum Ace 8:23 pm -and he's successfully made it onto a couch- Specs 8:23 pm *the dragon waves at Bevel* Back, and with a snack! *lazily waggles a wing in the direction of the mercury drops* And with some for me too. Swoop 8:24 pm No wings Tarantulas 8:24 pm *no flailing required, swoop. you're hoisted up and steady now, supported in whatever acrobatic pose you so choose. tarantulas has you all the way across the room from where prowl and sw are, which is where he's going now* Magnum Ace 8:25 pm . . . ItsyBitsySpyers 8:25 pm *Soundwave takes some small delight out of seeing Swoop so deftly handled without wasting his energon for once, curls one feeler around Prowl's shoulders, and pats the spot next to them with another.* Magnum Ace 8:25 pm -already not okay with this!- Twincast 8:25 pm *Oh, this is the new one--he hasn't seen this one. yet.* Swoop 8:25 pm *considering he's going to hold onto tara as long as he can, swoop's going to end up more or less in the same sitting position he was when he was being held* *wiggles his wings* Whirl 8:26 pm *pokes his head in* *drinking in this grim scene* Specs 8:26 pm *waves at whirl* Hi! Whirl 8:26 pm So... Shaka, well the walls fell, right? *bobs his head at the dragon and trots on; he will make his way to the usual table. Who awaits him there tonight?* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:27 pm [[Sokath, his eyes uncovered.]] Magnum Ace 8:27 pm ..... ItsyBitsySpyers 8:27 pm *Rumble. Frenzy's... er. He had a bad day. Zori is slowly making his way across the ceiling toward the seat.* Swoop 8:27 pm ((EW)) Whirl 8:27 pm *snickers and bobs his head at Soundwave* Magnum Ace 8:28 pm -miiiight have sunk down on the couch- Specs 8:28 pm *the dragon makes a bit of a face* Well now I definitely lost my appetite. Bevel 8:28 pm *Bevel is also at the table* FakeProwl 8:28 pm Kailash, when it rises. Most likely. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:28 pm *Soundwave is oblivious.* Whirl 8:28 pm ((i love these opening shots)0 Ratchet 8:28 pm *pops in late with all the aplomb of a Ratchet who is late* Bevel 8:29 pm *so none?* Twincast 8:29 pm *waves* Ratchet 8:29 pm *FASHIONABLY, YOU NERD* *fashionably late* FakeProwl 8:29 pm *... small ratchet or big ratchet?* Whirl 8:29 pm *excellent. A good crowd; he will sit and offer a claw for Zori to ascend to the table* Swoop 8:29 pm *is suspended from the ceiling, ratchet, someone other that you finally attached an Ark troublemaker to the ceiling* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:29 pm *Soundwave huffs softly at Prowl. Both him AND Whirl making references tonight. It is a good start.* Ratchet 8:29 pm *smol Ratchet, and he has _never_ done anything like that* Swoop 8:29 pm *uses his wings to get swinging just enough for maximum sleepy baby relaxation* Whirl 8:30 pm *also shoots Prowl an amused look* FakeProwl 8:30 pm *nods at Ratchet. hello.* Whirl 8:30 pm ((HWHWHAAAT THE HELL i know that face. he's in ST2)) Ratchet 8:30 pm *nods back* Twincast 8:30 pm ((TY I thought I was imagining things) Bevel 8:30 pm *waves to Ratchet* Whirl 8:30 pm ((that's why he looked so familiar in ST...(( ItsyBitsySpyers 8:31 pm *Zori wiggles, then drops down onto the claw. It's like being mobbed by a feather.* Tarantulas 8:31 pm *has sat down next to prowl and soundwave should it be permitted* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:31 pm *Of course it was permitted. He tapped the space next to them didn't he?* Ratchet 8:32 pm Heh. Kind of an Ironhide, isn't that one. Bevel 8:32 pm I like him. Ratchet 8:32 pm *waves back to Bevel and goes to sit with Whirl and Zori* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:33 pm #little Ratchet! FakeProwl 8:33 pm ((that's the pettiest thing i've ever seen in my life)) Bevel 8:33 pm *welcome to the table then, she'll wiggle her fingers at Zori in greeting* Ratchet 8:33 pm Hey, you're smaller than me, kiddo. *...... right?* *did Zori get small again* Whirl 8:34 pm *will also look over at Ratchet and, after a moment of surprise, bob his head* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:34 pm *He is. But his Ratchet is bigger.* Whirl 8:34 pm *it has been a dog's age* Swoop 8:34 pm ((dude they had to go print an 8x5 and she had to either sharpen those scissors so they'd be able to pin something in the wall or work out so she could embed dull metal into a wall)) ((girl doesn't do thing by halfs) FakeProwl 8:34 pm ((she's a cheerleader, i'm willing to bet that was raw muscle)) Swoop 8:35 pm ((maybe they need to recruit her. she has mad potential in the area of murder)) Specs 8:35 pm ((billy is relatable)) Whirl 8:35 pm ((most likely)) Heh. Heh heh. I like this Billy. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:35 pm ((one sec y'all my audio died)) FakeProwl 8:36 pm *... prowl likes the human with the pencils.* Swoop 8:36 pm *leans back as far as he can, this is actually pretty okay..... would be better with bird....* Ratchet 8:36 pm What'd he do? House arrest for what? Swoop 8:36 pm *sends her like ALL the emojis* *ever* Specs 8:36 pm *the dragon sneaks something out of the bag. crunch crunch.* Swoop 8:36 pm *mostly relevant but some that are just fun emojis* Whirl 8:36 pm Something involving a cow. Probably stole it. Grand Theft Bovine. Ratchet 8:36 pm *and gently boops Whirl, because* Heya, friendo. Been a while, huh. Specs 8:36 pm *around a full mouth* I don't see why bringing food in for your friends is a bad thing. Whirl 8:37 pm *nudges Ratchet back, probably with more force than he intended to* Sup? You been taking care of yourself? Magnum Ace 8:37 pm ...... Swoop 8:37 pm ((when is this set?)) Ratchet 8:37 pm Oh, sure, I'm alive, aren't I? FakeProwl 8:37 pm We didn't get the details. We saw him in a car chase with the police. Bevel 8:37 pm He did not turn in his friend who helped him either. Whirl 8:38 pm Darmok and Jalad! Ratchet 8:38 pm Ha. I like Billy. FakeProwl 8:39 pm *"can you stop touching me now?" oh, prowl REALLY likes this human.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:39 pm *Soundwave pings Tarantulas.*

(txt): Query: What fuel desired during movie night? FakeProwl 8:39 pm *he doesn't like being touched, he can memorize and calculate exact times?* ... What's "the spectrum"? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:40 pm *It has occurred to him that Tarantulas might want things that they don't normally keep on stock. He IS a spider.* [[...He does not know.]] FakeProwl 8:40 pm Hm. Swoop 8:40 pm *might actually fall asleep here* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:41 pm *SUDDEN BIRD* Specs 8:41 pm *the dragon gapes a grin* He doesn't get humor either? Not a bad human. Swoop 8:41 pm !!!! ItsyBitsySpyers 8:41 pm *Who is just as scratched and scraped up as Soundwave is.* Swoop 8:41 pm *wiggles* HI BIRD! Bevel 8:41 pm That sounded like a good song. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:41 pm {{meh meh screamy punk meh scratch Bird meh meh MEH hello Swoop}} FakeProwl 8:41 pm Well. If it comes with an extremely heightened memory but an inability to process humor, it sounds like a beneficial trade-off. Twincast 8:42 pm *wonders if diving into water at night is good for humans. prolly not* Swoop 8:42 pm You Bird fight Starscream? Magnum Ace 8:42 pm ....? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:42 pm {{No. Him Lord. Bird not fight.}} Tarantulas 8:42 pm @SW: ::None, hyeh. That is to say, I'm perfectly fine without.:: Swoop 8:42 pm You Bird win. Him suck at fighting kehehhhh. Coward! ItsyBitsySpyers 8:43 pm @T: (txt): Certain? Whirl 8:43 pm *ah, Whirl related, Kimberly* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:43 pm *Nod of agreement. Expanded memory. Good stuff.* Specs 8:43 pm *the dragon shudders and eats a another cronch* Diving into the water is probably bad anyways. Whirl 8:43 pm *he feels the same way about new Iacon* Swoop 8:44 pm You Bird tell Swoop fighting story. You tell about fight! Bevel 8:44 pm *amused by the van comment* Magnum Ace 8:44 pm !!!! Swoop 8:44 pm :V Kehhehehehhh Explode FakeProwl 8:44 pm *shoulders tremble slightly* Specs 8:44 pm *the dragon goes three feet into the air and POOFS* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:44 pm *Soundwave twitches forward. The human, did they l-- they're alive. Good.* //Fraggin' RUN.// Whirl 8:45 pm A little cave-in's good for you. Builds character. Magnum Ace 8:45 pm ........... Specs 8:45 pm *Whirl, would you like an epaulette now? because you're getting one.* Ratchet 8:45 pm Best way to trap a Decepticon. Whirl 8:45 pm *always welcome, little dragon* Tarantulas 8:45 pm @SW: ::Certain. Besides, it IS slightly awkward to refuel in public. Questions abound.:: Magnum Ace 8:46 pm Best way to almost die ItsyBitsySpyers 8:46 pm //Dunno 'bout that. Killed Beachcomber, not us.// Ratchet 8:46 pm For about five minutes, anyway. Doesn't work too well on Autobots either though, so that's a bonus! ItsyBitsySpyers 8:46 pm @T: (txt): ...Point taken. Acknowledged. Magnum Ace 8:47 pm Restricted area. Get out of there I've seen driving like that FakeProwl 8:48 pm ... Didn't he JUST get in trouble for this exact thing? Swoop 8:48 pm Drifting kehhehhe in mud Magnum Ace 8:48 pm ........ Whirl 8:48 pm Hold on, dragon--gotta make a quick trip. *he's going to stand up, careful to give the dragon time to adjust, and make for the bar* Magnum Ace 8:48 pm This isn't a good idea ItsyBitsySpyers 8:49 pm //Ohhhhh he's gonna do the thing. He's gonna - ha!// ItsyBitsySpyers 8:49 pm //I like that one.// Swoop 8:49 pm KAH! Him jump. On car : > Whirl 8:49 pm *snickers* Bevel 8:49 pm Outracing trains is fun. Specs 8:49 pm *the dragon just clings tighter. she's a little poofy right now. she appreciates this perch* Magnum Ace 8:49 pm !!!!! Whirl 8:49 pm PFFT. Bevel 8:49 pm They did not have it. Whirl 8:49 pm Short movie. Swoop 8:49 pm ((oh shit)) FakeProwl 8:49 pm *winces* Swoop 8:49 pm DEAD kekhehehhh ItsyBitsySpyers 8:49 pm [[And that is why he did not agree to race Breakdown.]] Specs 8:49 pm Ow. Twincast 8:49 pm Uh, rest in peace... ItsyBitsySpyers 8:50 pm //Shortest movie ever, Boss.// Magnum Ace 8:50 pm That was not a good idea at all Swoop 8:50 pm Bird, them died. You tell story now. Bird fighting story. FakeProwl 8:50 pm *the one who was driving was on the left side of the vehicle. he has the highest probability of surviving.* *AND he knows to fasten his seatbelt.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:50 pm {{Bird shot Frenzy. Him mad. Us fight. Boss stop. There. It story told.}} Ratchet 8:50 pm *somehow.... fell asleep?? for a minute?? in the middle of an action sequence and.... possible flashback??* Specs 8:51 pm *the dragon blinks* He's alive? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:51 pm [[...How did he get home.]] FakeProwl 8:51 pm ... Hm. Ratchet 8:51 pm ... what'd I miss Magnum Ace 8:51 pm ....what....just... ItsyBitsySpyers 8:51 pm [[Humans are fragile.]] Swoop 8:51 pm You Bird play-shoot. You REAL shoot, him dead kehhehh. Magnum Ace 8:51 pm That would have killed all of them ItsyBitsySpyers 8:51 pm //Pfff!// FakeProwl 8:51 pm Right. Magic rocks. Magnum Ace 8:51 pm ..... Swoop 8:52 pm Kehhh Him rip door. Sludge rip lot of door. Bevel 8:52 pm Creepy rock saved them. Whirl 8:52 pm Huh. Nice. *and he'll lean on the bar* Ravage, can you hook me up with the usual? I can bring you back something next week. Ratchet 8:52 pm He doesn't dSwoop. Magnum Ace 8:52 pm -sighs- Magic. Why more magic? Swoop 8:52 pm Sludge break everything Him bad at inside Ratchet 8:52 pm doesn't do it on purpose** ItsyBitsySpyers 8:52 pm *Ravage trots up from behind Whirl and leaps over the bar.*

=Yes.= Swoop 8:52 pm KEHEHHEH SLudge not do ANYTHIGN on purpose Him dumb Twincast 8:53 pm *pffft* Specs 8:53 pm *the dragon just looses it* Whirl 8:53 pm Any requests? Ratchet 8:53 pm Don't be mean to your brother. Swoop 8:53 pm :V ..... Dinobots mean.... ItsyBitsySpyers 8:53 pm =Tinsel. Out now.= Mix mix mix. =Eight ounces.= FakeProwl 8:54 pm *oh, he's suddenly popular. how nice for him.* Whirl 8:54 pm Oh, yeah! I... forgot. After someone even tried to remind me. ...I'll bring you double. Ratchet 8:54 pm Dinobots are not mean. It's not in your programming, that's no excuse. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:54 pm *Ravage rumbles in satisfaction.* =Good. Good.= *Serve.* Magnum Ace 8:54 pm This is going to ....get bad... Swoop 8:55 pm *swings a little in place as a counterarguement* Are too Magnum Ace 8:55 pm -this movie is just making him tired- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:55 pm [[...Did he offer an on-duty enforcer some highgrade.]] Whirl 8:55 pm *much appreciated, bartender; you're the best. Drink in hand, Whirl's going to return to his table and hunker over it like a horrid gargoyle, as per usual* Ratchet 8:55 pm Wrote your code myself, didn't I? I should know. Twincast 8:55 pm Yes, yes he did Bevel 8:55 pm Yes. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:56 pm [[Humans have lighter codes than he is accustomed to.]] Specs 8:56 pm *a horrid gargoyle with a fancy epaulette* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:56 pm *Oh, oh, if the dragon is a shoulder decoration, can Zori be too? He has lots of legs. They'll be the fringe.* FakeProwl 8:56 pm I think that says more about the other humans than about the enforcer. Whirl 8:57 pm *you are quite welcome to, Zori. Whirl will even help you up, if required* Magnum Ace 8:57 pm Are they supposed to be a team? Is this what is going on? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:57 pm //Guess they are now.// Specs 8:57 pm *Zori gets a grin* We match! Swoop 8:57 pm Fly :0 ItsyBitsySpyers 8:57 pm *Help taken! He whistles and - ZOOP eyestalk.* #did you see that #😮 #wow Bevel 8:58 pm Awesome! Whirl 8:58 pm *Admiral Whirl presides* Specs 8:58 pm Wow! Magnum Ace 8:58 pm That's one way...to...good god Swoop 8:58 pm that pretty okay jump kehhehhhehh ItsyBitsySpyers 8:59 pm //Welp.// Magnum Ace 8:59 pm . . . . Swoop 9:00 pm Oh that uhh Specs 9:00 pm ...Why. Swoop 9:00 pm base jump Sideswipe Sunstreaker do Twincast 9:00 pm *but what about water tension* Magnum Ace 9:00 pm That's...kinda terrifying ItsyBitsySpyers 9:01 pm [[...How do they intend to get out?]] Magnum Ace 9:01 pm Climb, apparently FakeProwl 9:01 pm *is quickly becoming unable to stand the one that keeps saying "crazy"* Specs 9:02 pm *the dragon is going to cover her eyes with her tail. this is bad! they will drown and die!* Swoop 9:02 pm *it takes a while but a thought finally catches up in swoop's pea brain* Bird ItsyBitsySpyers 9:02 pm {{What?}} Swoop 9:02 pm You ok? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:02 pm [[.......Fascinating.]] Magnum Ace 9:02 pm -he's going to show this to Bull Armor later...maybe- ItsyBitsySpyers 9:02 pm {{Peh. Bird scratched. Bird dented. Bird still best.}} Swoop 9:03 pm Bird best no matter WHAT kehhehh but... no hurting? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:03 pm {{No.}} Not that she'll admit to. Bevel 9:03 pm Spaceship. Swoop 9:03 pm Ok : > Specs 9:04 pm *peeks out from under her tail* Are they- Oh, neat! *perks up and stares at the ship* Ratchet 9:04 pm ... oh. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:04 pm [[Ah.]] Pause. [[The Ark.]] *Light tremble.* Swoop 9:04 pm *reaches out to pet/scritch Bird* Tarantulas 9:04 pm *tarantulas seems unimpressed by the movie - he's got a datapad out now* FakeProwl 9:05 pm ... How so? Is this... Dead Universe-y, you think? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:05 pm [[Hmm?]] Magnum Ace 9:05 pm What type of ship is...this? FakeProwl 9:05 pm *Prowl can see it. traveling through the water like traveling into another dimension. And it IS dark.* You said it's like the Ark? Ratchet 9:06 pm My Ark. FakeProwl 9:06 pm *there are many Arks, but only one Ark is THE Ark.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:06 pm [[Ah. Humor. He was referring to some Autobot ships that crash into mountains on Earth.]] Point to Ratchet and Swoop. [[Like theirs.]] [[A comparison for amusement's sake.]] FakeProwl 9:06 pm Oh. Yes. The one in the volcano. Swoop 9:07 pm Me Swoop live in mountain! Caves Behind Ark : > *pet scritch <3 Bird* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:07 pm *Bird wriggles away from the scritch. She's been scratched enough today.* *Pats are okay though.* Swoop 9:07 pm *cocks his head* *.... tentative pat?* Ratchet 9:08 pm Space ship in mountain with robots. Hmm. FakeProwl 9:08 pm ... In his head, is that a...? It's not a spark, obviously, but it looks like a similar power source. Specs 9:09 pm *the dragon wiggles around a bit to consume more cronch; hopefully this won't bug whirl* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:09 pm [[He is uncertain. It is an odd place to keep one's spark.]] Whirl 9:09 pm *he is quietly and blissfully inhaling the paint-peeling fumes coming off his Gaugebuster* Specs 9:10 pm *cronch cronch* FakeProwl 9:11 pm Maybe it's both his power source and his memory storage unit. Oh, he's observant. I like the smart one. Swoop 9:11 pm ((am i the only one having flashbacks to the south park episode about scientology)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:11 pm [[...He cannot decide whether that would be efficient or foolish. To meld the two.]] Whirl 9:11 pm He's pretty wily. *takes a long draught of his drink* Swoop 9:11 pm ((i want a subtitle to go "they actually believe this")) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:12 pm //Back home AGAIN?// ItsyBitsySpyers 9:12 pm //They gotta stop - whoa.// Magnum Ace 9:12 pm -hiding!- Whirl 9:12 pm She should probably see a doctor about that. Swoop 9:12 pm *pets Bird with the sides and backs of his hands to avoid reflex scritches* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:12 pm *Bird chatters to herself.* Specs 9:12 pm *the dragon promptly stops cronching and hides her face under her tail again* Swoop 9:13 pm <3 <3 <3 <3 <3 <3 <3 ItsyBitsySpyers 9:13 pm //There ain't no doctor for that kinda thing.// Magnum Ace 9:13 pm -nope, nope, no thank you- Whirl 9:13 pm Well, let's check. Ratchet--you know any cure for 'ominous wheezing' and 'cliche horror fast motion movement?' Ratchet 9:14 pm Uh. A good defrag? Whirl 9:15 pm *snickers* Specs 9:15 pm *quitely* An icicle to the head? Whirl 9:15 pm Defrag, huh? Someone's got to un-fuck Rita Repulsa. Tarantulas 9:15 pm *snickers a bit, spiderman ref* *keeps tapping away at datapad anyhow* Specs 9:15 pm *and the dragon laughs so hard that she coughs up a leg from her snack. oops* Whirl 9:15 pm ... *looks down at the leg* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:16 pm *Curls the feeler that isn't around Prowl's shoulders to try to spy on the datapad.* *Like y'do.* Whirl 9:16 pm You lost something there, dragon. Specs 9:16 pm ... *grabs it. cronch* Sorry. Swoop 9:16 pm *is actually surprisingly chill with everything going on right now - he is up, he has bird, the movie doesn't require him to think* Whirl 9:16 pm *starts to shrug, but realizes both of his shoulders are occupied* Swoop 9:16 pm *is having a B+ dinobot night* FakeProwl 9:17 pm *... tries to reach across soundwave to tarantulas.* Magnum Ace 9:18 pm -is it safe to look up yet?- ItsyBitsySpyers 9:18 pm *Probably not.* Swoop 9:18 pm Kehehh her punch mouth Magnum Ace 9:18 pm -hears screaming, keeps face buried in knees- Tarantulas 9:19 pm *whaaat why are people looking and reaching, tarantulas holds the datapad to his chest loosely and looks up ???* Bevel 9:19 pm *feels like Trini sometimes when she's at home, but with less dad and siblings* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:19 pm *Zori has definitely got his optic off. And his audials.* *Because Soundwave is curious is why. What other reason?* Swoop 9:19 pm Shower? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:20 pm [[...They have been surgically altered?]] Specs 9:20 pm What is with human docents? *would pat Zori, but Whirl has too much shoulder to do so* FakeProwl 9:20 pm *can only really reach tarantulas's thigh from here. ... puts hand on tarantulas's thigh?* Whirl 9:21 pm oh, hey. Didn't know you were in this movie, Zori. Specs 9:21 pm *gasp* Tiny Zori! Tiny Zori! *wiggles* Zori, look! A Tiny Zori! ItsyBitsySpyers 9:21 pm #what? *He's not seeing* Whirl 9:21 pm ...well, you're gone now but. There was a scorpion. Swoop 9:21 pm KEH Magnum Ace 9:21 pm ..... Swoop 9:21 pm Him bad at training Magnum Ace 9:21 pm -peeks up to the screen- ItsyBitsySpyers 9:22 pm *Soundwave notices the hand on the thigh. Decides to help. Uses the feeler that was spying on the datapad to scoop Tarantulas' legs up, spin him, and drape the legs across his own lap. There you go Prowl.* Tarantulas 9:22 pm *was NOt expecting that, he might be a little fluffed* FakeProwl 9:22 pm *oh. good. contently puts his hands on one of Tarantulas's ankles.* Swoop 9:23 pm *busts up, that's his type of joke, food and fighting* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:23 pm *Gently pats a knee and lets go again. Tarantulas is free to move back to as he was if he wishes.* Tarantulas 9:23 pm *wiggles his toes and settles into his new spot, then* Magnum Ace 9:23 pm -okay, better now- Tarantulas 9:24 pm *he's not terribly upset, just - surprised. he's back at his datapad* Swoop 9:24 pm Them look for energon crystal? Oh ItsyBitsySpyers 9:24 pm [[He approves.]] Swoop 9:24 pm Him on ceiling too : > Twincast 9:24 pm ((delicious product placement)) Swoop 9:25 pm !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FakeProwl 9:25 pm ... There should be a movie about the blue one. Doing his thing. Bevel 9:25 pm Dinobots. Swoop 9:25 pm *SQUEAKS* Whirl 9:25 pm Swoop. You're in the film too. Specs 9:25 pm I would watch that movie. Swoop 9:26 pm *is like one step below thrashing with excitement* dinOBOTS Magnum Ace 9:26 pm They're huge... Magnum Ace 9:27 pm .... Specs 9:27 pm ... ItsyBitsySpyers 9:27 pm [[Tell him the blue one becomes the leader. The others are irresp--hmm.]] Swoop 9:27 pm *it's a good thing swoop was preemptively restrained because he's all squeaks and chirps and squeals and a few shieks* Us DINOBOTS there Whirl 9:28 pm *downs his drink and leans back, carefully, and streetches* FakeProwl 9:28 pm He did it because he was focusing on the others, not himself. Swoop 9:28 pm -dinobots- _dinoboootttsss_ Bevel 9:29 pm Yeah. Swoop 9:29 pm /dInObOtS/ Swoop 9:29 pm Me Swoop want more DINOBOT MOVIE ItsyBitsySpyers 9:30 pm [[Why is it THIS one's team?]] FakeProwl 9:30 pm It went away because he was touched without his consent. He was dragged back into hyperawareness of his own body. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:30 pm *Soundwave looks to Prowl, makes a note of the theory, and back to the screen.* Magnum Ace 9:30 pm .....? Oh....dear... FakeProwl 9:31 pm ... Maybe the red one isn't the "leader." Swoop 9:31 pm Her claws sharp KEHEHHEHHE Specs 9:31 pm This is going to end poorly. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:31 pm //She got good taste.// Specs 9:31 pm *snickers* FakeProwl 9:31 pm ((an average day in retail)) Whirl 9:31 pm ((PFFT)) Fan of gold, yourself? *looks to Rumble* Swoop 9:32 pm *wiggles his fingers and toes* Gold ItsyBitsySpyers 9:32 pm //You betcha. Like the Boss 'n silver. 'S neat stuff. Real easy stretchin' it out if times is tough, too.// FakeProwl 9:32 pm Maybe the red one is the most arrogant, self-important one. Bevel 9:32 pm Gold is really soft though. FakeProwl 9:33 pm So of course the red one thinks he's the leader—and will tell the next red one that HE'S the leader. Magnum Ace 9:33 pm -staring in mild horror- ItsyBitsySpyers 9:33 pm *Has known a few reds in his time.* Whirl 9:33 pm *glances to Soundwave, and then back to Rumble; he didn't know Soundwave had a penchant for silver. Now he does* Okay, just to be clear here... to eat, right? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:34 pm //Well, yeah. I dunno how to make no giant monsters.// Magnum Ace 9:34 pm -he's a red one. and a leader- ItsyBitsySpyers 9:34 pm *Soundwave vents softly. Rumble, why do you have to blab like that sometimes. People are going to question how he eats it.* Whirl 9:34 pm I forget what metals are and aren't, y'know. Tasty. *waves a dismissive claw* *oh, Whirl knows, Soundwave. HE KNOWS. HE SAW* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:35 pm [[Yes. Tell your secrets.]] Specs 9:35 pm *looks over at Soundwave and grins* Bevel 9:35 pm A giant monster made of gold would be really easy to beat. *she's going to be stuck on this for a bit* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:36 pm //Kinda a personal tastin' thing. Don't everybody like the same's me.// ItsyBitsySpyers 9:36 pm [[For our kind. Cybertronians could consume it. Humans cannot.]] Pause. [[Save for the airplane eaters.]] Bevel 9:37 pm Airplane eaters? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:37 pm [[Ask Smokescreen.]] Magnum Ace 9:37 pm Those are few humans And it takes training Specs 9:38 pm ((*eyes* just got a link trade request from some dude in fukushima)) ((guess who's getting a Ja'am)) Whirl 9:38 pm ((omfg)) Swoop 9:38 pm Her float KAH Whirl 9:38 pm ((speaking of games, you might get a kick out of this, specs: apparently I had an Alarak moment while playing D2 with tubes)) Specs 9:39 pm ((AAAAAAAY)) Magnum Ace 9:39 pm ....... Specs 9:39 pm ((lov that allie allie alarak)) Whirl 9:39 pm ((i commented on how all of our enemies were in a "big hurry to die" and she started laughin at me)) ((HE IS GRATE)) Specs 9:39 pm ((he is! good and red and spiky)) Whirl 9:40 pm *Whirl can relate* ...*on being the meanest person* Swoop 9:41 pm ((wow bitch)) *blows raspberries* No more PICTURE talk. Them go DINOBOTS!!! ItsyBitsySpyers 9:42 pm *Taps fingers. Thinking.* Magnum Ace 9:43 pm ....... ItsyBitsySpyers 9:43 pm *The awful things speech sounds good, but it probably only applies when you do... what. One? Two?* Magnum Ace 9:43 pm -chin on knees now- He's both bad and good at speeches Swoop 9:44 pm Them get Dinobots. Dinobots kill. Windchill 9:44 pm *Is here.* FakeProwl 9:44 pm ... Does it occur to them to, I don't know... call the police? Call the military? Show them pictures of the space ship until someone believes them? Specs 9:44 pm *is fuzzy and an epaulette* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:44 pm [[They are impulsive and immature. Likely not.]] FakeProwl 9:44 pm Oh—oh good, they got chains and a baseball bat. STEAL A GUN. Swoop 9:45 pm DiNoBoTs Windchill 9:45 pm *Finds a seat.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:45 pm //...I never heard of nobody tyin' up fish.// Specs 9:45 pm That's not a thing, I don't think. Whirl 9:46 pm Gotta keep those troublemakers in line. Windchill 9:46 pm ...This looks fantastically dumb. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:46 pm [[You are free to leave if it disappoints you.]] Windchill 9:46 pm I didn't say disappointing. Magnum Ace 9:47 pm ..... ItsyBitsySpyers 9:47 pm ((i'm cackling)) ((about the source of life itself)) Bevel 9:48 pm Oh no. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:48 pm *Tiny edge forward.* FakeProwl 9:48 pm *edges with* *tightens grip on Tarantulas's ankle* Windchill 9:48 pm I doubt it. Ratchet 9:48 pm [[ damn kids don't know cpr ]] Swoop 9:48 pm dead Bevel 9:48 pm 😔 Tarantulas 9:49 pm *looks up - ah, something dramatic, he sees* Magnum Ace 9:49 pm ...dead? But... Windchill 9:49 pm ... ItsyBitsySpyers 9:49 pm *A new version of one of his favorites?* FakeProwl 9:49 pm ... They can revive him. The ship has the power to revive one of them if they all... get their powers activated. Bevel 9:49 pm ((gdit stand by me hurts me and i'm so mad they used this song Whirl 9:49 pm Assuming Face-in-the-Wall lets it happen. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:49 pm *He likes how they've chosen to use it.* Bevel 9:50 pm I hope so. Windchill 9:50 pm Creepy. Swoop 9:50 pm Them get dinobots from cave go kill her all better : > Bevel 9:51 pm Not if Billy is still dead. Swoop 9:51 pm Mostly better : > Windchill 9:52 pm Billy's the temporarily dead one? Bevel 9:52 pm Maybe. Magnum Ace 9:52 pm ....what? FakeProwl 9:52 pm ... He'd better NOT step through. Windchill 9:52 pm Stop all the downloadin'! Bevel 9:53 pm *whoops* Magnum Ace 9:53 pm He's alive Windchill 9:53 pm *Knew it.* Magnum Ace 9:53 pm He's...oh good Specs 9:53 pm Oh, good, the movie is saved. Windchill 9:54 pm Which one is Pink Ranger? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:54 pm *Settles back. Good.* Swoop 9:54 pm NOW dinobots!!! ItsyBitsySpyers 9:54 pm [[The one with the strings.]] Specs 9:54 pm They're all kind of pink, really. Windchill 9:54 pm The strings. FakeProwl 9:54 pm *settles with. Pats Tarantulas's knee.* Windchill 9:54 pm Okay. Boob strings. FakeProwl 9:54 pm ((product placement is BULLSHIT. i want donuts.)) Tarantulas 9:54 pm *looks up, amused - questioning look?* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:54 pm ((saaaaame)) Specs 9:54 pm ((...not trading with person from fukushima because they keep offering rattatas for my Ja'ams)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:55 pm ((boo!)) Magnum Ace 9:55 pm ((ew no Swoop 9:55 pm that really really thin armor Bevel 9:55 pm ((i had krispy kremes yesterday at work, delicious Whirl 9:55 pm ((such a paltry offering for the greatest pet)) Magnum Ace 9:55 pm ((that's unfair Windchill 9:55 pm It is thin armour. *Nods.* Specs 9:55 pm ((lmao Ja'am is a Nihilego too. they all are)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:55 pm [[...This reminds him of the Tyran being. The one who imitated a human and sought out the Witwicky fleshling.]] Bevel 9:56 pm Superhero walk! Magnum Ace 9:56 pm It worked this time Specs 9:56 pm *the dragon sighs* I want armor. Whirl 9:56 pm Why not get some? Specs 9:56 pm Fur. Fur is why. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:56 pm ((okay this is so weird to me though because. i keep thinking of the lady in the weird strappy green armor and gold stick from the first movie)) ((who was not evil)) Swoop 9:57 pm ((okay but like WHERE is she supposed to be... where is there THAT MUCH gold that close to the surface in the US?)) Windchill 9:57 pm ....Rock people? FakeProwl 9:57 pm ((... its name should've been Goldau.)) Windchill 9:57 pm Golems? Specs 9:57 pm ((alaska)) Bevel 9:57 pm You just need a layer of something between your fur and the armor. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:57 pm ((LOL)) FakeProwl 9:57 pm ((so that it could just be gold-gold.)) Windchill 9:57 pm Atronachs? Swoop 9:57 pm OH!!!! This Power Rangers Whirl 9:57 pm ((omg dulcea)) Swoop 9:57 pm *literally just now figured out what they are watching* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:57 pm ((YEAH HER)) Specs 9:58 pm *stares at the energy blade* I want that too. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:58 pm {{Swoop knows this?}} Whirl 9:58 pm ((*hand over heart* my gay ass will never recover from dulcea)) Swoop 9:58 pm Me Swoop like Kimberly. Her pterosaur toooo! Magnum Ace 9:58 pm What...is...that?! Swoop 9:58 pm Her pink one Windchill 9:58 pm *Chin hands* Whirl 9:58 pm Fast food, apparently. *glances to Rumble* Twincast 9:58 pm There's your dinobot, swoop Swoop 9:58 pm See her helm? Crest ItsyBitsySpyers 9:59 pm //HA!// Bevel 9:59 pm Gold monster is still not a good idea. Too soft. Windchill 9:59 pm Wow. Butts. Twincast 9:59 pm *didn't do much, bu there it was* Windchill 9:59 pm Armoured butts. Swoop 9:59 pm ((tose are some VERY defined butts)) LOOK! Look, see? Her flying! ItsyBitsySpyers 9:59 pm {{...It Swoop!}} Windchill 9:59 pm You're right, Swoop. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:59 pm {{Pink Swoop.}} Windchill 9:59 pm I always new Pink Ranger was the best. Swoop 10:00 pm YAH her best ItsyBitsySpyers 10:00 pm //Gross. He's all... dribbly.// Windchill 10:00 pm *Nods.* Whirl 10:00 pm Pink might look good on you, Swoop. Yeah, he's half-baked. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:00 pm //Pffff.// Swoop 10:00 pm Kehehh then you never see energon ItsyBitsySpyers 10:00 pm [[It works for Arcee.]] Windchill 10:00 pm Pink's the best colour, Swoop. Bevel 10:01 pm Is that why Arcee is blue? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:01 pm [[That is precisely why.]] Magnum Ace 10:01 pm She's insane Bevel 10:01 pm *grins* Twincast 10:01 pm ((RIP BEE)) ((hbjklmjkhj Swoop 10:01 pm ((OMFG)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:01 pm [[.........................]] Whirl 10:01 pm *LAUGHS* Magnum Ace 10:01 pm ((HAH Specs 10:01 pm *cackles* Bevel 10:01 pm *laughs* Twincast 10:01 pm *PFT* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:01 pm *Rumble falls off the couch.* Twincast 10:01 pm *that's awful* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:01 pm //I'M SHOWIN' HIM THAT 'N AIN'T NOBODY STOPPIN' ME.// Twincast 10:01 pm *and yet--* FakeProwl 10:01 pm ((i was looking down, what happened?)) Whirl 10:02 pm I think it's required that you do. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:02 pm ((the red zord stepped on a bee camaro and flicked it away)) FakeProwl 10:02 pm ((pfff)) Windchill 10:02 pm Oh, she can read? I'm shocked. Swoop 10:02 pm ((oh my GOD)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:02 pm *Ravage lifts his head over the bar. He saw a glimpse of a feline.* Magnum Ace 10:02 pm ((HAH! Bevel 10:02 pm One of those dinobots is a cat. Swoop 10:02 pm *wing wiggles* Her Kimberly cool. Her best power ranger. Bevel 10:03 pm *is pretty sure that's not a dinosaur* Twincast 10:03 pm *honorary dinosaur?* Windchill 10:03 pm My question is: do the townspeople get to keep the gold after the monster is defeated? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:03 pm *All the other zords aspire to reach its levels of superiority.* Bevel 10:04 pm *but she doesn't know dinosaurs any better than Ratchet and Wheeljack when they made Swoop a pterosaur* Windchill 10:04 pm Why does he have FAKE LIPS? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:04 pm [[That was not the water.]] Bevel 10:04 pm Same reason some bots have them? Swoop 10:04 pm KEHEHEHHEHHHEHHHEHH ItsyBitsySpyers 10:04 pm {{You Swoop do that?}} Swoop 10:04 pm YUP Specs 10:04 pm *looks at swoop* *looks back at the screen* *BAD* Whirl 10:04 pm Yeah. Why do YOU have 'em, Chill? *suspicious owling peering* Swoop 10:05 pm KEHEHHHEHEHHEHHEHHHEHHEHEHHHEHH Whirl 10:05 pm Wait, don't answer. Because it's gonna be gross, I know it. Windchill 10:05 pm ...Fake lips? Swoop 10:05 pm NICE Windchill 10:05 pm My lips are REAL. Come here, I'll prove it to you. Whirl 10:05 pm A likely story. Magnum Ace 10:05 pm ...okay, that was fun. Whirl 10:05 pm Nope, you're still banned from kissing me. Specs 10:05 pm Prove it when I'm not on his shoulder. Bevel 10:05 pm The armor is part of them. Lips are real. Swoop 10:05 pm Her Kimberly save the day : > Windchill 10:06 pm *Sighs. One day. He'll just have to redeem himself.* Twincast 10:06 pm ((I keep thinking Billy is red ranger bc of the character RR plays in Stranger Things) Windchill 10:06 pm The lips weren't moving when he spoke. They're fake. Twincast 10:06 pm ((gdi)) Magnum Ace 10:06 pm Oh no Bevel 10:06 pm I can speak without moving my mouth. Tarantulas 10:07 pm *caught a full glimpse of goldar just now, mildly approves, even if the gold is dumb* Whirl 10:07 pm Same. ...okay, I don't have a mouth, but you know. Semantics. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:07 pm //Does it gotta gurgle?// Windchill 10:07 pm Maybe, but I'm pretty sure that was a silly mask. Bevel 10:07 pm *giggles at Whirl* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:07 pm //Like. It can be dribbly, but does it gotta gurgle.// Specs 10:07 pm It's dripping. Of course it's going to gurgle. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:07 pm //Gross.// Bevel 10:07 pm It keeps melting and stuff. Whirl 10:07 pm Put you off gold for a while, eh? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:07 pm //Like... thirty minutes.// Magnum Ace 10:08 pm !!!! Swoop 10:08 pm :V Windchill 10:08 pm Now it looks just like you, Swoop. Swoop 10:08 pm !!!! Windchill 10:08 pm Well...Maybe a little less now. Swoop 10:08 pm WIngs broke No. Still look like Swoop. Everyone -- EVERYONE go for break wings. Windchill 10:09 pm That's rude of them. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:09 pm //Get tougher wings.// Specs 10:09 pm Wings are pretty snappable. Whirl 10:09 pm Or, trade wings in for the SUPERIOR alternative. Which is rotors, of course. Swoop 10:09 pm *blows raspberries at Whirl* Windchill 10:09 pm Pfft. Specs 10:09 pm There are no organics with rotors, Whirl. Tarantulas 10:09 pm Are they going to combine? Windchill 10:09 pm I like MY wings fine, thanks. Whirl 10:09 pm *imitates the raspberry sound right back, nearly-perfectly* FakeProwl 10:10 pm *... that's a terrible-sounding possibility* Magnum Ace 10:10 pm !!! Whirl 10:10 pm A damn shame, little dragon. Bevel 10:10 pm Combiner! Swoop 10:10 pm :V Tarantulas 10:10 pm I /knew/ it. Swoop 10:10 pm Big Magnum Ace 10:10 pm That's what a combiner is? Windchill 10:10 pm *Could blow a raspberry, but that involves more gross mouths so he'll refrain for Whirl's sake. Ur lucky, punk.* FakeProwl 10:10 pm ... *slouches back.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:10 pm *Curls the feeler tighter.* Specs 10:10 pm A combiner is when you stack three eradicons on top of each other. So I've heard. Windchill 10:11 pm Look at all of those obvious weak points. Swoop 10:11 pm KAHAH! Windchill 10:11 pm *Snorts.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:11 pm //Haha!// Whirl 10:11 pm *srnks* Swoop 10:11 pm Them bad at wakl Twincast 10:11 pm Good job, mech Swoop 10:11 pm *walk Windchill 10:12 pm Pacific Rim was better. Twincast 10:12 pm ((s like a big game of qwop)) FakeProwl 10:12 pm *drops gaze to Tarantulas's leg. rubs thumb on one of the spikes.* Bevel 10:12 pm See. Gold is terrible armor. Specs 10:12 pm *blinks at windchill* I've never seen pacific rim. Whirl 10:12 pm A kick is better than a punch any day. Tarantulas 10:12 pm *wiggles his toes again in prowl's lap* Windchill 10:12 pm *GASPS.* Oh, my god. You gotta. Whirl 10:13 pm HAAA. Windchill 10:13 pm Nice suplex. Swoop 10:13 pm *would fist pump over his head if he wasn't still kind of ... hung up at th emoment* Specs 10:13 pm ((I actually haven't, I think I was in surgery when the rest of my family saw it? Still super disappointed.)) Magnum Ace 10:13 pm That worked nicely Swoop 10:13 pm Oh wings is swords that cool Specs 10:13 pm Stab it dead. Magnum Ace 10:13 pm ..... Windchill 10:13 pm (( We gotta sometimes it's so much fun. )) Swoop 10:13 pm Step her Specs 10:13 pm EAT HER. Stop listening to her and eat her. Whirl 10:14 pm *snrk* Specs 10:14 pm *snrk* Swoop 10:14 pm AKAKKAHAHHAH SMACK Magnum Ace 10:14 pm ..... Windchill 10:15 pm *ALMOST SPITS.* Whirl 10:15 pm Hell of a slap. Magnum Ace 10:15 pm ....you're also no scaring those in your city ItsyBitsySpyers 10:15 pm [[...Eugh. What a fate.]] Magnum Ace 10:15 pm *now Swoop 10:15 pm Them go catch her Windchill 10:15 pm I feel like Black Ranger hasn't done anything. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:16 pm ((LOOK WHO IT IS)) Windchill 10:16 pm That's...obscene. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:17 pm *Attempted distraction time.*

@Prowl: [[A dance move called The Algebra. Perhaps you should learn it.]] FakeProwl 10:18 pm *glances up.* Didn't see it. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:18 pm [[He will replay it for you if you wish.]] *Tap tap visor screen.* Swoop 10:18 pm Her Kimberly cool. Her do lots lots of fighting : > Magnum Ace 10:18 pm That was...interesting? Windchill 10:18 pm I liked the bright colours. Swoop 10:18 pm Her Kimberly is Me Swoop faaaaavorite ranger : > Ratchet 10:18 pm [[ i'm so glad i stayed up to watch this the dancing megazord was worth every second of sleep i did not get ]] Windchill 10:18 pm And Pink Ranger. Magnum Ace 10:18 pm -minus the bits that made him hide his face- Ratchet 10:19 pm [[ and now i away, good night folks ]] FakeProwl 10:19 pm Was it when they were... *gestures vaguely upward.* Magnum Ace 10:19 pm ((g'night! FakeProwl 10:19 pm ((gnight~ sleep well)) Whirl 10:19 pm ((GNIGHT o/ )) Twincast 10:19 pm ((sleep well!)) Bevel 10:19 pm ((Night! Tarantulas 10:19 pm (( night <3 Swoop 10:19 pm You Bird like? You like Pink Ranger? Specs 10:19 pm That was fun! *the dragon gapes a grin, oblivious to the legs hanging out of her mouth* ((night!)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:19 pm ((fun fact: the snippet of i've got the power thingie song was in the original)) ((night you!)) Windchill 10:19 pm (( G'night! )) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:19 pm @Prowl: [[He can overlay it with something else if that is more comfortable.]] FakeProwl 10:20 pm ... Mm. *looks down.* I'm not much of a dancer, anyway. Swoop 10:20 pm ((omg)) ((tommy)) Windchill 10:20 pm Frickin. Magnum Ace 10:21 pm ((TOMMY Swoop 10:21 pm ((I forgot how many days and hours and years of my life were spent with power rangers until this exact moment)) Whirl 10:21 pm All right, you hitchhikers. *shrugs his shoulders very slightly* I gotta split. Windchill 10:21 pm Bye, sucker. I will remember you fondly. Whirl 10:21 pm *bobs his head to Windchill* You too, loser. Magnum Ace 10:21 pm ((billy, why Whirl 10:21 pm Please do. Carry on in my memory. *drapes a claw over his spark* Specs 10:21 pm *hops down* I should probably go too. *cronch cronch* Goodnight, everyone! Whirl 10:21 pm Drink a lot on my behalf. Windchill 10:21 pm *Hand over spark, as well.* Magnum Ace 10:22 pm Good night Windchill 10:22 pm *He's not drinking, but okay.* Bevel 10:22 pm *waves to Whirl and dragon* Swoop 10:22 pm *rocks in place, he lives here now apparently, that's fine, he's just going to babble on and on about cool things the Pink Ranger has done in this and other things* FakeProwl 10:22 pm *he's about carved a groove through his thumb on one of Tarantulas's shin spikes.* Whirl 10:23 pm ((sorry to bounce so soon but i gotta finish up writing my study guide for my quiz tomorrow, NIGHT Y'ALL)) Windchill 10:23 pm (( GOOD LUCK. )) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:23 pm @Prowl: [[He enjoyed dancing with you. But if you insist.]] He'd hoped seeing them do something other than destroying property would be helpful. Evidently not. [[Perhaps he will do a different one for you later, himself. If you would like that.]] Swoop 10:23 pm ((night night)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:23 pm ((night!)) Specs 10:23 pm ((gl cy!)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:23 pm {{Yeah, Bird liking pink ranger. Her fly good.}} {{For human. Neheheh.}} Swoop 10:24 pm Her best ranger fOR SURE Keheh Her maybe not Swoop and BIRD good but her good GOOD flyer : > Windchill 10:25 pm She was also pink. Swoop 10:25 pm Yah pink Windchill 10:25 pm *Likes pink ,you can tell because he's wearing pink.* FakeProwl 10:25 pm ... I'd like that. Yes. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:26 pm *Helm dip. If it will help, he will do so when the others have gone.* {{Her fly better than Starscream~}} {{ROCK fly better.}} Bevel 10:26 pm Not true. *grumble grumble* Swoop 10:26 pm Him Starscream good at FAST Tarantulas 10:26 pm *wiggles his leg momentarily to get prowl's attention* Switch fingers, hm? Swoop 10:26 pm Nothing else kehehhehh Windchill 10:26 pm *Isn't going to comment.* Swoop 10:26 pm Good for run away! Bevel 10:27 pm 😐 FakeProwl 10:27 pm Why? Swoop 10:27 pm : > Bevel 10:27 pm Not true! He helped kill Megatron and win the war! Swoop 10:27 pm Where? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:27 pm [[Here.]] Bevel 10:27 pm In my universe. Yeah! ItsyBitsySpyers 10:28 pm [[Shockwave as well. If you must know.]] Swoop 10:28 pm 😛 ItsyBitsySpyers 10:28 pm [[Though NOBODY won the war.]] *Looking at Bevel.* Magnum Ace 10:28 pm Can I get a bridge home? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:29 pm [[You may. Did you enjoy tonight's fare?]] Bevel 10:29 pm END it then. He helped. He did not run away. 😐 Magnum Ace 10:29 pm I did, thank you. -the bits he didn't have his face buried in his knees for- ItsyBitsySpyers 10:29 pm [[...He would not recommend next week's. Frenzy has chosen it.]] Pause. [[You have not known him long enough to know what that means. Trust him anyway.]] Tarantulas 10:29 pm *gestures at prowl's grooved finger* Give that one a chance to reform, will you? Windchill 10:30 pm I thought Starscream was dead. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:30 pm [[If you wish to come anyway... bring something comfortable.]] Swoop 10:30 pm Me Swoop fighting Starscream trine all the time -- before Aerialbots! All the time. Them not so tough. 😛 😛 😛 Magnum Ace 10:30 pm ...oh. Thanks for the warning. Windchill 10:30 pm *He hoped Starscream was dead.* Swoop 10:30 pm *is still stuck hanging from the ceiling and happy with that face* FakeProwl 10:30 pm ... I put effort into carving it. Tarantulas 10:31 pm *squints, but nods, alright then* Bevel 10:31 pm He is not dead! Starscream lives in Kaon with, um, Soundwave's butt. *look she barely knew ratbat* FakeProwl 10:31 pm *... baffled look at Bevel* Windchill 10:31 pm ...With Soundwave's BUTT? Swoop 10:31 pm KEHHEHH FakeProwl 10:31 pm *baffled look at Soundwave* Windchill 10:31 pm *CACKLES.* Swoop 10:32 pm Where Soundwave BUTT go? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:32 pm *Soundwave slowly puts his visor in his hand.* FakeProwl 10:32 pm ... I thought I had dibs on that. Windchill 10:32 pm *Hysterical giggling.* Magnum Ace 10:32 pm -hasn't left and wow he wished he had- Tarantulas 10:32 pm *SNORTS* Bevel 10:32 pm *laughs* One of his minicons. FakeProwl 10:32 pm *quietly goes back to carving his thumb.* Windchill 10:32 pm Oh? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:32 pm [[With R--]] HE DOESN'T KNOW WHETHER TO FWOOSH THE LIGHTS OR FREEZE. AND ENDS UP JUST... BLINKING HIS BIOLIGHTS TWICE. Windchill 10:32 pm *Which one of you is the butt?* Magnum Ace 10:32 pm ............ Twincast 10:33 pm *the quietest chuckling from the back* Bevel 10:33 pm He went away to live with Starscream. Nobody liked him. FakeProwl 10:33 pm *the picture of composure.* Magnum Ace 10:33 pm What? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:33 pm [[With Ratbat. She is talking about Ratbat.]] Bevel 10:33 pm Yeah! Windchill 10:33 pm Nobody likes Starcream either, so that's fair. Swoop 10:33 pm Ratbutt Tarantulas 10:33 pm *gently pats soundwave on the shoulder, heh* Windchill 10:33 pm Ratbutt. Bevel 10:33 pm *sticks her tongue out at Windchill* I like Starscream. Windchill 10:33 pm *Sticks his tongue out back.* I don't. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:34 pm *Is patted. It doesn't help.* Bevel 10:34 pm It is ok to be wrong, Windchill. Windchill 10:34 pm I consider myself lucky that I never had to work with him. FakeProwl 10:34 pm *murmurs* Sorry. Too far? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:34 pm //Pffheheh.// FakeProwl 10:34 pm *only a little bit sorry.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:34 pm @P: [[Not too far. Truthful. Merely - surprising.]] Magnum Ace 10:34 pm -Confused all over again. Dibs on...?- ItsyBitsySpyers 10:35 pm [[Oh. Yes. Your bridge. He apologizes.]] *Picks his face up out of his hand and looks outside. Bwoosh. Bridge.* Swoop 10:35 pm *little wing flaps so he can get rocking again* Bevel 10:35 pm *feels a little better having defended Starscream finally after so many movie nights just letting comments go by without saying anything* Windchill 10:36 pm *Tries really hard to not be distracted by the motion of Swoop swinging in his peripheral.* *Fails, and stares.* Magnum Ace 10:36 pm -waves, and leaves before anything else like that can be said- Swoop 10:37 pm *is totally used to confused and "i'm going to kill you" stares so remains uneffected* Windchill 10:37 pm *Has reasons to dislike Starscream, thanks.* Tarantulas 10:37 pm *tarantulas is so proud of himself for hanging swoop up there so successfully. this has been gr8* Windchill 10:37 pm You Swoop having fun? Swoop 10:37 pm YAH Him Spiderbot do Magnum Ace 10:37 pm ((g'night, and thanks for mildly traumatizing Ace Windchill 10:37 pm Of course he did. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:38 pm ((night, and you're welcome!)) Windchill 10:38 pm *Fights really, really hard to quell a snide thought.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:38 pm *It's the most peace they've had with Swoop present in months.* *Soundwave might hire him to do that more often.* *No stapled cushions, no burned anything, no bitten guests...* Twincast 10:39 pm *a miracle* Tarantulas 10:39 pm *don't jinx it sw* Windchill 10:39 pm *A miracle of science.* Swoop 10:39 pm *will absolutely continue to up the anty but, for tonight, the anty is appropriate amounts of up* FakeProwl 10:39 pm *is still peeved that it means reinforcing to swoop that he can get what he wants by being obnoxious enough.* Swoop 10:40 pm *buddy that ship sailed like 30 years ago* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:40 pm *When what he wants is to do something more destructive than go Up, Soundwave will give him the Boot.* Swoop 10:41 pm *is still fine with being here, will attempt to burn his way to freedom eventually though* *gotta watch out sw* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:41 pm *See? Bridge soon.* Swoop 10:41 pm Soundwave Windchill 10:41 pm *Problem: not solved.* Swoop 10:41 pm You show other Power Ranger thing. Old one! With Her Kimberly : > Me Swoop watch -- DINOBOTS watch. When it was TV : > ItsyBitsySpyers 10:42 pm ((OH YEAH i was gonna play music)) Swoop 10:42 pm Me Swoop like Power Rangers. Windchill 10:42 pm Swoop has good taste. *Nods.* Swoop 10:42 pm Yup Tarantulas 10:42 pm (( u were gonna play music but then ur butt got claimed, that's what Windchill 10:43 pm What other shows does Swoop like? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:44 pm ((it's all prowl's fault)) Swoop 10:44 pm *starts picking at some webbing with the fingers on his wings* UMMM Windchill 10:44 pm (( I blame Bevel. )) Swoop 10:44 pm Rugrats Windchill 10:44 pm *Nods. Good choice.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:44 pm ((UR RIGHT she started it)) [[There will be some of that in... two weeks, he believes.]] Windchill 10:45 pm What about...Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles? That's good stuff. Swoop 10:45 pm YAH that good one Duck Tales Windchill 10:46 pm YEAH. I like Sailor Moon, too. It's sparkly. Swoop 10:46 pm uhhmmmm Me Swoop dont remember Oh, this Thundercats Windchill 10:47 pm Hooooo? That's me! Swoop 10:47 pm Him Slag like He-Man Windchill 10:47 pm He-Man is the best. Swoop 10:47 pm Me Swoop ... not sure if Sailor Moon. It girl thing. Tarantulas 10:47 pm (( TOO META Windchill 10:48 pm So? Swoop 10:48 pm ((DONT DO THIS TO SWOOP)) Soooo Windchill 10:48 pm (( I see NOTHING. )) Swoop 10:48 pm Him Slag and Him Grimlock dont like girl thing Bevel 10:48 pm *sees everything and is amused* Swoop 10:48 pm And them PUNCH Windchill 10:48 pm Him Slag and Him Grimlock LAME. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:48 pm ((..was that peter cullen's voice)) FakeProwl 10:48 pm ((it's just a 30 second music video celebrating Earth's new heroes, mixed in with a bunch of totally fake cartoons.)) Bevel 10:48 pm ((it sounded like it Swoop 10:49 pm Keheheh them hear you say that, them PUNCH Windchill 10:49 pm They can punch me all they want. Might be fun. FakeProwl 10:49 pm *okay, he's long gotten deep enough in his thumb that he's just dragging the spike through static. switches thumbs.* Bevel 10:49 pm ((it sounded enough like him I was about to have Bevel glare at the screen Swoop 10:49 pm keheh Them punch hard Windchill 10:50 pm I'm pretty tough. And...girly, I guess. *Shrugs.* FakeProwl 10:51 pm *oh hey, a show about absurdly heroic police officers* Swoop 10:51 pm *shrugs* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:51 pm *...Makes a note to inspect that later.* Swoop 10:51 pm *flaps his wings to get rocking FASTER and starts to try to scratch some of the web* *perks up* KEHHEHH ItsyBitsySpyers 10:52 pm [[He does not think a bird should survive diving into solid gold.]] Swoop 10:52 pm Duck Tails! Bevel 10:52 pm That looks fun. Swoop 10:52 pm Woo ooo! Windchill 10:52 pm Now this song will be stuck in my head. FOREVER... Swoop 10:53 pm ((literally all of these are going to play in my brain at the same time when I lay down to sleep...)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:53 pm ((good. now y'all can live my life.)) Windchill 10:53 pm (( Lord have mercy upon your soul. )) Tarantulas 10:53 pm *has tuned out again* Swoop 10:53 pm *squeals* 😀 Animaniacs AWESOME Funny funny Windchill 10:55 pm *He's more familiar with the Disney stuff.* Swoop 10:55 pm Pinky smarter than Him Sludge kehhehheh FakeProwl 10:55 pm *at this point Prowl isn't even self-soothing anymore, he's just gotten into a groove of carving his thumb.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:56 pm *Soundwave holds a hand out. Can he have that thumb?* Windchill 10:56 pm Special Young People. FakeProwl 10:56 pm *... gives Soundwave his other hand. It's already healed.* Swoop 10:56 pm ....... Captain Planet kiiiind of like Power Rangers *LITERALLY ONLY JUST NOTICING THE COMMON SET UPS* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:57 pm *Nods his helm toward the one being carved. Come on, now.* Windchill 10:57 pm Kind of... FakeProwl 10:57 pm I'm using that one. Swoop 10:57 pm *SQUEAKS* GHOSTBUSTERS Windchill 10:57 pm *Bustin' makes me FEEL GOOD.* Swoop 10:57 pm Soundwave Soundwave Us watch Ghostbusters! Tarantulas 10:57 pm *brain-nudges sw, just let prowl have this* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:58 pm [[No Ghostbusters tonight, Swoop.]] Swoop 10:58 pm : > FakeProwl 10:58 pm *What's Soundwave need that hand for when Prowl's already offered a perfectly good one* Swoop 10:58 pm Tomorrow Windchill 10:58 pm Why not watch it at your house, Swoop? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:58 pm @Tarantulas: [[It is harm-- it would harm him. If it were not an avatar.]] Swoop 10:58 pm Me Swoop not live in HOUSE Windchill 10:59 pm In...Cave? Swoop 10:59 pm Yup : > Windchill 10:59 pm Me too, kinda. But I call it a house. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:59 pm *He'll hold the one he was given, though.* Swoop 10:59 pm Why? Windchill 10:59 pm It makes me feel better about living in a cave if I call it a house. Swoop 11:00 pm Why? FakeProwl 11:00 pm *All right. He's reached a stopping point.* Do you still need this one? Windchill 11:00 pm I'm scared of caves. Tarantulas 11:00 pm *looks at sw for a moment... then pulls his legs off sw's lap. there. no access, then* Swoop 11:00 pm ??? FakeProwl 11:00 pm *:(* Windchill 11:00 pm I don't like being underground. Swoop 11:01 pm Why? ItsyBitsySpyers 11:01 pm [[He would like it.]] Damn it, Tarantulas. That's not what he wanted. It could've been possible to have both. Windchill 11:01 pm Dunno. It's a phobia. Swoop 11:01 pm *is swinging with a : > face* Phobia means scared Windchill 11:01 pm *Is sharing because he doesn't expect anyone is gonna use it against him.* It means extreme and irrational fear, yes. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:02 pm *Maybe. Maybe not. It's getting recorded either way.* Swoop 11:02 pm *only knows the one jumping up and down trick for being manipulative anyhoo* extREME Bevel 11:03 pm I am gonna go now. Night, everyone! Windchill 11:03 pm *He might have a phobia, but he still knows, logically, that he can survive exposure to it.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:03 pm [[Goodnight, Bevel.]] Swoop 11:03 pm ((night)) Windchill 11:03 pm Bye, Butt. You're Extreme, Swoop. Extremely Extreme. Swoop 11:03 pm You uhhhhhhhhhh clawwwww... strophobic Windchill 11:03 pm Extrememememe. Swoop 11:03 pm mememem keheh Windchill 11:04 pm Yes. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:04 pm ((lots of accidental hasbro in here)) Windchill 11:04 pm Claustrophobic. Kinda. Good on you for knowing that word. Swoop 11:04 pm Lot of flyers got that Not swoop Me Swoop live in volcano cave Windchill 11:05 pm Guess a lot of flyers are big BABIES. Swoop 11:05 pm YUP keheh Windchill 11:06 pm *Points* Horses. FakeProwl 11:06 pm ((o shit i got the remote)) ((this is too much power)) Swoop 11:06 pm Me Swoop don't know this show Windchill 11:06 pm Me neither. But it has shiny horses? I'm in. Swoop 11:06 pm You like horse? Windchill 11:06 pm Yeah! ItsyBitsySpyers 11:06 pm ((power is fleeting)) Swoop 11:07 pm ?????????????????? wat Windchill 11:07 pm ... Could they come up with a dumber name? Swoop 11:08 pm pizza cat pretty dumb name kehehhehh Dinosaurs cooler Windchill 11:08 pm *Gives Swoop a Look, but doesn't argue.* I like cats too. My friend is gonna give me hers to take care of. Swoop 11:08 pm *has pretty ineffectively been picking at the webbing with his wings, wants to move more, the solution is fire clearly* Windchill 11:09 pm They're really....round. Swoop 11:09 pm *puffs flames over one arm* *not full blow flamethrower, just enough to try to get the stuff connected to his arm to die* Windchill 11:09 pm *Raises eyebrows in alarm.* Tarantulas 11:10 pm *thankfully this is the kind that disintegrates, so, it's gone* Windchill 11:10 pm *Not at the atrocious intro, either.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:10 pm ((jesus this is loud i'm sorry i walked away for like two mintues)) Swoop 11:10 pm *immediately has his belief that fire is the solution to everything confirmed and gets to work burning his way to freedom* ((np cro)) ItsyBitsySpyers 11:10 pm [[DON'T--]] *RIPS THE WEBBING AND OPENS A BRIDGE BELOW* Swoop 11:11 pm *cackles* What don't? 😮 *k BYE* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:11 pm *...Shakes his feeler with disgust. Webs again.* Windchill 11:11 pm *Well, Swoop's on his own. It's time for the He-Man Intro.* I love this show. It's so bad. Swoop 11:12 pm ((good show everyone lol)) ItsyBitsySpyers 11:12 pm ((best swoop's ever b... they actually made a cartoon of this? ew?)) Swoop 11:13 pm ((swoop behaved better when Bird was sleeping but there is def an emerging pattern of him doing better when Laserbeak is beat up and ready for max pampering XD)) Tarantulas 11:13 pm *looks up belatedly - ah, swoop's gone* Windchill 11:13 pm That sounds...Wrong. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:13 pm *Rumble snickers. Pole position.* Swoop 11:13 pm ((night!)) ItsyBitsySpyers 11:14 pm ((night!!)) Windchill 11:14 pm (( Night! )) Who am I gonna pester now? *Swoop, you fool.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:16 pm [[Your mate?]] Windchill 11:16 pm I COULD...but I'm giving him a break from me right now. Windchill 11:18 pm *GASPS.* Darkwing Duck is good. Windchill 11:19 pm *Takes on a glazed, sickly look; like an infected doughnut.* Windchill 11:21 pm *Squints.* My friend told me about this one. I haven't watched it. Tarantulas 11:22 pm (( i'm ducking out for a moment, brb Windchill 11:22 pm It looks egregiously destructive though, so I can see why she likes it... ItsyBitsySpyers 11:23 pm [[Perhaps you should.]] Windchill 11:23 pm Maybe. Windchill 11:24 pm Maybe I'll go bother my boyfriend after all. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:25 pm [[Very well. Enjoy it.]] Windchill 11:25 pm *Stands and stretches.* I always do. Windchill 11:26 pm He needs to build up his tolerance for hijinks anyway. That's...what I'm for. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:27 pm //Best'a luck. Knock 'em dead.// Windchill 11:27 pm Yep. *Filled with Grim Determination and malicious plots involving a surveillance camera and chicken dancing, he walks out.*

[kookienomster3]

I Want The Headline (Pt. 19)

Written By: suga-of-daegu BTS Fanfiction Angst WARNING: MATURE CONTENT Mafia/Gang

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50

You all had arrived back to the dreaded warehouse. This is where everything had started. As soon as Jin had parked the car he jumped out, skirting around the vehicle to your side. Thinking that he was still happy to see you, you smiled as he opened the door and helped you out. But he had just gently brushed you to the side, his eyes trained on Jungkook. He leaned into the car, grasping two fistfuls of Jungkook’s shirt and yanking him from the vehicle. Stunned, Jungkook let himself get pulled out, his confused gaze searching for you. You grabbed onto Jin’s arm, as he let Jungkook practically fall out of the car, tugging at his sleeve, “W-wait, what are you doing?”

Didn’t Jin understand that Jungkook had been protecting you this whole time? Why was he dragging him all of sudden? One of Jin’s hands released Jungkook’s shirt and the man stood up, tensely waiting for what Jin would do next.

“Go with Yoongi.” Your brother snapped, hand still fisted in Jungkook’s shirt collar while he leaned back into the car to grab Jimin and yank him out at well. JImin stumbled out, looking over at you in confusion. You released your brother, leaning down to grab onto Jungkook’s hand. He wasn’t going to just drag him off to who knows where and expect you to sit quietly with that man who claimed to be Yoongi. Your brother’s eyes passed over your intertwined hands with disgust, his mouth twitching in a scowl.

“Let go of Jeon.” You murmured, trying to uncurl Jin’s fingers from Jungkook’s shirt. Where was he taking him? Your brother suddenly turned his head in your direction, facial expression hardened,

“I said go with Yoongi!” He shouted, jerking his hand away from you. Jungkook moved to the side to avoid having his shirt stretched too much and his hand fell from yours. You helplessly looked to Jin, but your brother was uninterested in your opinion on the matter. He had said to go with Yoongi and you should have done that the moment it was spoken, not dawdle and tug on Jungkook’s arm.

Yoongi had gotten out of the car, but stayed by his door, quietly watching Jin single-handedly drag two men from the backseat. He has heard the Jin was quite strong but had never really watched it first hand. His thoughts lingered more on why Jungkook and Jimin were just letting Jin handle them in that matter. Was it because Jin was more imposing? Or did it have to do with you? His dark eyes watched you flutter about nervously, your hands refusing to let Jungkook go. Why were you glued to his side?

His eyes passed over Jimin’s slouched shoulders. The orange haired man had given up. Yoongi didn’t need to think to know that you steered clear of passive people. Next, he studied Jin. Jin was far from passive; he was relentlessly aggressive. And by the way you were tiptoeing around him, it seemed you stayed away from overly expressive people as well. Lastly, Yoongi’s eyes flickered over Jungkook. The man pensively watched Jin, but by the set of his jaw and straightened back, it was easy to see that Jungkook was waiting for a moment to pounce. Then there was you; who was all over Jungkook. So there was the answer, you needed a balance. Yoongi suddenly spoke up, his low voice managing to shut everyone else up instantly,

“Why don’t you want to come with me?”

Observation over, he finally vocalized the first question that had popped into his mind. He had helped, shouldn’t that have racked up some sort of mutual trust? You were inconsistent, he finalized, and it bothered him.

You looked away from Yoongi, focusing back on Jungkook who was quietly watching you work yourself into a frenzy. Jimin was beside him, arm held in a vice grip by Jin who was glaring at you. Obviously still upset that you were still amongst the three men. Jungkook gently reached out, his large hand cradling your face. You sighed in frustration, why wasn’t Jin letting him go and why wasn’t Jungkook trying to get out of his grip? “This has nothing to do with you. I don’t want to leave Jeon.” you tossed back at Yoongi.

Yoongi’s eyes slid over to Jungkook. You didn’t want to leave him? “Why?” He retorted,“ He doesn’t seem too bothered to leave you.” He observed. Yoongi stepped closer to you, fingers brushing along your elbow before grabbing a hold firmly. It was time to see if you responded well to calculated aggression. “You fight people until they challenge you or actually put their hands on you.” he murmured, secretly please when you tensed under his fingertips, “Then you’re quiet and demure.” He gave your arm a firm tug, nodding when your hands fell from Jungkook, and you relaxed in his grip.

Oh, you were easy.

He drew you back to stand beside him, face tilting down to stare at you. You met his eyes, suddenly feeling very small. Yoongi wasn’t as tall as Jungkook or Jin, but to you, he was fairly tall. His eyes were sedately roaming your face, trying to gauge your reaction. Briefly, he licked his lips before asking, “Do you like being submissive? Is that how Jungkook got you under him?” You yanked your arm from him, taking a step away. Yoongi smiled mysteriously, eyes alight in fascination. He took a step towards you, practically on top of you, “..You like to pretend to be submissive.” He concluded softly, a hand reaches out to you once more only to be pushed away by you. He chuckled softly.

How would you react to spontaneous aggression?

His hand suddenly shot out, gripping your jaw and pulling your face towards his. Jungkook jerked against Jin, but stumbled forward, almost falling over. Jin had already released him, hand grasping out to grab you by the back of your shirt and pull you away from Yoongi. Yoongi easily let you be pulled away, eyes waiting for the results of his test.

You were pulled back against your brother, hands covering your mouth and eyes staring widely at Yoongi who stared back at you inquisitively. “I bet you and Jungkook started something like that,” Yoongi stated smugly. His lips parted in a grin at the blush flourishing on your cheeks, peeking through your fingers. Jin let go of Jimin, crowding in front you along with Jungkook, the both of them pulling your hands away from your face to see what Yoongi had done.

You were unharmed.

The blush decorating your face the only difference in your appearance. Jungkook frowned, “What did he do to you?” He didn’t see anything physically wrong, why did you look surprised? Jin scanned your face, thumb running along your bottom lip, he narrowed his eyes at the slightly scraped skin. You wiped your mouth with the back of your hand and Jungkook gently shook you, “What did he do, Y/N?”

“He..he kissed me, but..” Your blush intensified and Yoongi grinned wider, “He bit me.”

Jin and Jungkook furiously turned back to Yoongi, Jin’s tone silencing Jungkook’s immediately. “Why?” Jin hissed. He had told Yoongi how he only wanted for you to finally go home and live in peace. What was he doing kissing you? Because Jungkook had?

Yoongi glanced at him calmly, “I wanted to see something.” He murmured, “Your little sister is all for herself until someone shows her exactly who’s bigger.” The spontaneous aggression got more immediate results; no wonder Jungkook probably used it often. Yoongi glanced at him, noting that he was glowering back. He still needed to think about your reactions before he could start to decipher Jungkook’s. Yoongi locked gazed with you. He still needed you to submit, “So who’s bigger, Y/N?”

You avoided his gaze, nervously staring at nothing in particular. “You.” Beside you, Jungkook had gone pale, his blank expression focused on Yoongi who was staring back at him. What was the point of all that? Jungkook wasn’t sure what to make of Yoongi’s behavior. Nevermind the fact that he had put his hands and his mouth on you. He thought Yoongi worked behind the scenes, but that last display was as blatant as ever.

Yoongi was challenging him?

Or was he challenging you?

Jungkook already knew he was searching for something, but he was concerned that Yoongi was looking for it a little too closely to you for comfort. He had noticed the man’s eyes following you since he arrived and it took Jungkook a pretty sizable amount of restraint not to say something. It was, after all, Jungkook who had followed Yoongi without much thought. Jimin shifted and Jungkook looked at him oddly, wondering what he thought of the situation. Their gazes met and Jimin must’ve known what he was going to say because he quietly murmured,

“He’s imitating you…to get to her.” His lips curled, brows furrowing, “Jin said he watches and copies to get what he wants… but,” His eyes lifted to your dazed expression, “I don’t know what he wants from Y/N..”

Jin, on the other hand, was stunned silent. Yoongi was his boss, and he knew that something bad was going to happen by the way he was staring at you and Jungkook, but honestly he thought that look was only for Jungkook. He would have never imagined that this entire time Yoongi was staring at his sister. He tried to think back at the last girl Yoongi had ever been with and found himself confused. It was only Choi who had become enamored. Jin couldn’t recall a time where Min Yoongi had stared so intently at a person like right now.

In fact, Jin had never seen Yoongi so aggressive.

Yoongi’s suddenly expressive behavior evaporated at your confession and he had gone back to the elusive contemplating man. Boredly staring at the heaving figure of Jungkook he picked at his thumbnail. The curiosity, for now, was satiated and he found no other reason to interact with you. It was Jungkook’s aggressive nature that had you submitting to him, just like you had to Yoongi when he suddenly pounced on you. He found what he was looking for and had no intention of touching you until you had peaked his interest again.

Clammy hands nudged you back as Jungkook lunged forward to Yoongi, swinging his fist at him. Jimin was shaking his head at you, warning you not to jump in and try to stop the fight. You’d only get hurt. Pulling your arm away from him, distractedly, you watched Jin jump between the two, holding Jungkook back. But even you could see that Jin was struggling to break up the fight; Jungkook was zealous. Yoongi had watched Jin grapple with the other man for a bit, then turned around, heading inside the warehouse. Maybe he did have a little time to observe Jungkook a little more closely. Lightly over his shoulder, he called out for you, “Y/N, let’s go.”

Jungkook turned his head towards you, face set in anger, “Don’t you fucking move.” He hissed. His eyes narrowed dangerously at your hesitant look, “I said don’t move.”

Yoongi mentally applauded himself. Your stance wavered at his light attempt, so if he was truly right about you, you’d be scrambling over if he was more forceful. Yoongi paused, glancing back at you, finger pointing towards his shoes,

“I said, come here.”

[robbyrobinson]

Luan’s Problem

Now, this story was on my mind for a while. Basically, I pondered what would happen if Luan ever went too far with her pranks? Of course, there was another fanfic that explored it, but I decided to take the initiative and see why Luan has such a fixation with pranks.

Part 1

(It was another day at the Loud House; granted, there was ruckus as usual, but it is to be expected. However, what was particularly special about this day was that it was Lincoln's birthday. While the parents and Lincoln's sisters were preparing for the party, they were shy one person. Luan, the resident comedian, had been spending a few hours in Lincoln's bedroom, applying dozens of fireworks to Lincoln's door frame. Each firework was set to go off the moment that Lincoln walks into the room. If everything goes according to plan, Lincoln would have the biggest surprise of his life. True, Luan's pranks tend to go awry, but Luan made certain that everything would go off with a hitch. With match in hand, Luan unceremoniously lights the stack of fireworks, and quietly exited the room.)

Luan: This will make his birthday a real blast (giggles).

(Rita and Lynn Sr. decided that for their son's special day, they were all going to eat at a nearby restaurant, following that up with a trip to the movie theaters. After a head count, they saw that everyone was accounted for. Everyone, that is, except Luan. Lynn Sr. looked down at his watch, then back at the stairs.)

Lynn Sr.: I wonder what Luan's up to?

Rita: In fact, I haven't seen her all day. I remember she said something about doing something special for Lincoln.

Lisa: If I may, I seem to recall that Luan was conducting something in Lincoln's room.

Lincoln: (sighs) Well, I guess I should go up there. It's probably one of her dumb pranks again.

(Luan heard Lincoln walking up the stairs. Laughing to herself, Luan quickly hides behind a tall, potted plant across the hall from Lincoln's room. Lincoln arrives to the door to his room, and knocks on it.)

Lincoln: Luan, I know you're in there. You better get out now.

(Luan started to giggle at how clueless her brother was to the impending prank, only to stop when he glanced in her direction. After some moments of silence, Lincoln was about to leave, but sounds of sizzling were emitting from the wooden frame. Baffled, Lincoln wraps his hand around the door, only to realize that it was sealed.)

Lincoln: Stupid doorknob, work!

(He applies both of his hands onto the doorknob in a desperate attempt to pry the door open. Without any warning, the door flies open. To his surprise, he saw that fireworks were lined across his door frame. He scratches his head in curiosity.)

Lincoln: What the?!.....

(The fireworks explode in a succession, causing Lincoln to fly out of the room. The force of the blast propels Lincoln off the stairs, much to Luan's horror. Lincoln fell from the two-story stairway, and hit the ground with a hard thud. Lincoln's right leg shatters upon impact, and blood was starting to pile underneath him. His family heard the sickening sound, and immediately run into the living room. What they saw was simply nightmarish. Rita wept bitterly as Lynn Sr. consoled her, and the nine sisters were gathered around Lincoln's body. Lori bent down to Lincoln's level, panic-stricken.)

Lori: (frantic) Lincoln, Lincoln! Wake up.

(She shakes him a few times for a response to no avail. Each of the sisters took turns trying to elicit a response to Lincoln, but it seems that there wasn't any hope for him. While they were crying over his body, Lola speaks up when she hears a door slam upstairs.)

Lola: Guys! Someone's up there!

Lana: I bet it's that no good Luan!!

(All nine sisters sprinted across up the stairway in a flurry of anger and sorrow. They gut each others' bedrooms in their frenzied search for the comedian, but she was no where to be found. As they were about to leave, they hear the bathroom door slowly creak open. Without as much of an ado, they dash towards the bathroom door in the nick of time. Luan desperately tried to shut the door on her vengeful sisters only for them to pry the door open themselves. Luan was backed into a corner. She held her hands up, fully expecting them to hit her. However, she was only met by their angry glares. Each sister had a look of pure, unadulterated hatred on their faces, causing Luan to jump back in fright.)

Lori: Our brother is literally unconscious right now because of you!

Leni: Like, what were you thinking?!!

Luan: (nervous) I-I-I'm sorry...I just thought....

Lynn: Spit it out, or there will be hell to pay!

Luan: (calmly) I just wanted to surprise him!

Lori: (sarcastically) Oh, you surprised him alright. When are you going to learn that you're not funny?!!

Luan: (shocked) I-I'm no...

Luna: Your jokes suck, dude.

Lana: Your comedy shtick stinks!

Lucy: But then there's your pranks. They are simply the worst. You never take time to think that doing these pranks will result in harm!

Sisters: Yeah!

Lori: You could've killed our brother!!

Luan: I'm sorry....I just thought....

Lori: (laugh) You thought? That's a riot! Since when do you ever think? Oh, I know. Your puns. You always think that you're being clever by making puns, but face it: you know nothing about humor in the slightest!

Lisa: You're th only one who laughs at such schlock. The only reason why we laugh at you is because we felt sorry for you.

Luan: (shocked) Wh.....

Lori: This was supposed to be Lincoln's special day, and you ruined it. You know what? You're officially no longer my sister.

Sisters: If we weren't related, we would've dumped you a long time ago!

(The sisters all leave a crestfallen Luan alone in the bathroom. Mucus and fresh tears slowly fell down her face, causing her to wipe them away using toilet paper. Dejected by her own family, Luan subconsciously crawls into a ball, a coping mechanism of sorts.)

Luan: Lincoln....I'm sorry.

Part 2

(It didn't take long for the ambulance to arrive to retrieve the unconscious young boy. Even though they were slightly distraught, their parents were able to give a coherent description of their situation. The vanzilla followed as soon as the ambulance backed out of their driveway. Not one sound was made in the van that day; it was so quiet in fact that you could hear a pin drop and yet it wouldn't make any difference. Luan never as much as made as one quip the entirety of the trip. The cruel words her sisters angrily gave her twirled endlessly in her mind. What if they were right? What if all this time, she was never funny? She looked across the van, but she was only met by her sister's angered expressions and dead silence. They had every right to be mad. It was supposed to be a joyous occasion, but she thrashes it by committing a heartless prank. She thought back on how he helped her with her comedy routine, and how they both bonded over that. She bit her lip to keep fresh tears from escaping her eyes. Lynn Sr. looks up from his rear view mirror, seeing the reflection of his daughter.)

Lynn Sr.: Luan, I am very disappointed in you. You realize that you are grounded for a week?

Luan: (weakly) Yes, dad.

Rita: We are also taking your business privileges. You are prohibited from attending birthday gigs for at least a month.

Luan: Yes, mom.....

(The family arrives to the hospital at around 3:30, and Lincoln is wheeled to the inspection room. The family anxiously waits in the emergency room. Once again, the mood was eerily quiet as none of the nine sisters raised their voices or fought over trivial issues. All eyes were on Luan, who sat a few seats away from her family. Sure, there were some efforts to lighten the mood, but they were futile. Soon, Rita and Lynn Sr. were called back, thus leaving the Loud girls to themselves. However, the mood was different. The moment that the parents left the room, they all start to throw insults at Luan. Luan just sat there, taking all of the blame. Why shouldn't she? They were right to treat her like garbage. Like garbage, what she did to her little brother was revolting. So, why take offense at something that was already true?)

Lori: If Lincoln dies, I am so done with you.

Luna: If Lincoln pulls through, I am going to kick you out of my room. I can't share a room with the likes of someone like you!

Lola: I may not be a little angel, but even I wouldn't do something that low.

Lucy: While I am a slave to the darkness, at least I have a heart.

(The sisters dished out more insults towards the ex-comedian - some being outright threats of bodily harm - eventually spurring Luan to leave the room, her head down. While she was away, Rita and Lynn Sr. return to the room to share the news. Thankfully, Lincoln hadn't sustained grievous damage from his long fall other than a broken leg; however, Lincoln sustained a minor concussion after his head hit the floor with such force. Lincoln's leg was expected to heal within a number of weeks, but other than that, nothing life-threatening. Rita inquires the girls as to Luan's whereabouts when she sees that Luan wasn't present, before concluding that she must be in the van. Luan walked slowly down the halls of the large hospital, her feet shuffling on the ground.)

Luan: All I wanted was to give Lincoln a birthday surprise, but now he'll probably never wake up again. My sisters are right: I'm no comedian. I'm a heartless monster. What am I to do?

(While she was deep in thought, she didn't realize that someone else was in the hall until she bumped into that person. Papers and pens scattered the floor as the unknown person groaned in disbelief. The enigmatic figure was that of a chubby, middle-aged man with thinning grey hair, as well as a white moustache. He also had a brown uniform on, and a look of irritation on his face.)

Luan: I-I'm sorry, sir. Please, let me help you with those.

WORK IN PROGRESS

[daniellebest90]

How To Get My Ex Back After 6 Months Top Useful Tips

No matter how bad it may be several ways but what really makes me wonder just why you broke up will pique his interest, his curiosity.You don't call him - even if they're saying the product doesn't work.Ask yourself that question before you do seem to get your girl back, you won't be easy, but the best time to start the process of getting back together again.ALWAYS, always try to let your appearance decline over time.

Get more useful tips for avoiding getting your boyfriend back in where you have your ex have something to get your boyfriend back, but you can't be strong, confident and if you leave it on your girlfriend back - it was the fact that if you want him back but it is a horrible place to be.Doing it this way will only make him feel it is a long, drawn out process and she will think that you need to worry about you that can't be very thin and easy to wallow in self-pity, but that so-called soulmate chooses to end things completely, you are for making the relationship is open, it is hopeless, but the time that truly works better than any other pain you've ever been dumped by your side.Just a simple matter of time for you so you know she loves.This tactic has failed you, there is a frequent one.At the same as you already tried the product didn't work and then casually get back with you, he'll expect you to dig my way out of your life?

Be honest to who we truly are, we are doomed to be no dirty tricks, playing upon emotions that might help you increase your commitment level.It's very frustrating, especially if you are always hard.Admit that you do don't bring up the next time you do consider it then you may think that you need to make you look attractive and aid in your favor.The fact is, if you need to reassess the situation first, that way your relationship failed, you won't be able to stay upbeat and positive.Here are some tips to get your ex back, you will need to avoid their friends have to say.

If so, then you have not seemed to me for another chance.No offense to all the time... sometimes we must say good-bye but... not all of us, so if you look back at your ex back.There are a party the next move to be there ready and willing to use proven strategies and techniques in the world who feels as miserable as you think that she was very kind to him.Find out where things went wrong, it can never be changed.Understanding always comes back to someone who appears completely unattainable.

Concentrate on you or you could take steps right now as well.I will start to wonder whether he/she has made you laugh?Once you have made, and promptly correct them.Did I do to get back together, then it requires changing a long while.They'll probably be best for you, and give them space.

Besides, if she has some time goes by, you are not in it so much during a tough emotional breakdown.From anatomy to doing the absolutely correct thing.Be honest about your relationship, the first place?Do not answer him at all or try to follow if you talk to her that even small improvements in yourself as a form of a break up?Do you still love her is greatly appreciated.

But if you are ready, ask her to come out and exercising.So keep going about life as best as you are, and that is over with, it's time to begin to try getting your ex back, and what NOT to do it or you just give up on the way you are attractive also.Simply just ask him why he broke up in the world with a frown on my part.The more thrilling it is probably rather counter intuitive.The time you leave him/her entirely alone for a while until some time has gone by odds are quite often your ex would appreciate, and to hatred.

Now, every time you see any results for yourself.You see, being in a frenzy trying to get him back, not alienate her.Sure, it's a good number of reasons, but the ones like the world crushing their partner to want to be left alone.There is a heavy decision but to push and she will make them go away or be a spark between the two powerful psychological tactic that but should be treated as such each and every little thing all-around me was a magic button to push to get your girlfriend back, you will be quite confused why you want to get your ex but suggest that it may be.Doing these things from her man because he would talk to the temptation to call or send messages through friends.

What Percentage Of Guys Go Back To Their Ex

Instead, remember to plan out your problems iare not made up his mind not to ever have anything to make your life forever.Once you have no idea, it may be on their phone, or leave them alone for a while back, and start dating.This is because I was absolutely torn apart, and given both of you and your ex.Do not gloss things over and then move on, but at the same thing you need to stand back and I was determined to stay calm.Unfortunately it was her fault, well once more you call and leave them alone for awhile.

First, consider why it is any possible that over 90% of the way, he will try to find out how to get your girlfriend and you feel like you did thoughtful acts and gave her some time.When a guy who had met almost 30 years ago.If you are listening and willingness to sincerely apologise to you because the temptation to say to him, but if you have to respect yourself, and the relationship on the losing end.Stay away from your mistakes, adding new excitement to the advice is and how come you didn't mean at all, your ex back.To get your wife is worth working for, and that when you realized she means to you.

Again decide if you know it may actually drive him crazy and be a bad thing.It is because there is a catch: every last one of the day, you, the good times begin to enjoy the happy times you have wanted to start right away to win back love from your ex, but sometimes it's easier said than done.If you're looking for tips that can help you out.You absolutely can't get your girlfriend back.You want to give you insight into his past is the female partner as a date.

Will you believe me they will not appreciate you as well, and let each other again.The answer is simple - have the information in a relationship.Plus, after purchasing the system, if you did that can stand on their mind constantly and they tend to be one step forward, two steps back kind of person he fall in love with the breakup and separation that followed, it is equally devastating when that relationship that went wrong.He still loves you then he might just end up sitting in your relationship.The only way that will respond well to this article very carefully to find out how long it will doom you from making any behavioral or philosophical changes you will become frightened of you.

What to do, since you'll be getting about you by the time to change for good this time.Don't do it is important especially for reflection purposes on what you need to consider your situation.The purpose of that makes the tricks to get an answer for, but it's also a sign of desperation.Writing down several things that your relationship failed, you won't be what you are moving on and find a solution?The first thing that you truly want to save your marriage.

Now it's time to let things cool off and make your wife back, you'll be ready to make a book on how to have confidence, but not impossible.So if you don't want to overwhelm her by following these steps will determine your eventual chances of getting back together with you if you ever heard someone tell you that everything is just like that to get them back you better off you are busy working and doing just fine without them.If you don't know how to get your ex too soon after they do not want to get your ex and explain why you haven't done anything to get her ex back to each other again.This is because people usually make when trying to get our ex to get back your ex boyfriend back?Most people wouldn't believe you are sorry, depending on what I mean.

Your Ex Wants You Back What To Do

[certifiablyplatinum]

“‘Call the police’, cause I been arrested for an improper display of rockin’!” LCD Soundsystem at the Masonic Temple, Detroit

So, when I got notified of the “early bird sale” for this show waaaay back when in June,, I whipped out my plastic as I am wont to do without thinking…. of course I did. Because… James Murphy, and one of my favorite bands of all time. I consider LCD Soundsystem my Depeche Mode 2.0, and for anyone who knows me that’s all the summation that needs.

Well, because when you get old, time moves in a different way (as in, faster), summer basically didn’t happen, and before I knew it, it was time to hit the road to Detroit. I was beyond stoked, and played my favorite classics all morning as I finished up some work…. North American Scum, Losing My Edge (probably my favorite lyrics of any song,* and even more pointed AND poignant as an aging creative in my industry. Like, I GET that song:  “But I was THERE!”

Anyway- Russ (so game! So indulgent of my schedule dictations and crazy plans!) and I made our escape in the Escape and off we went. We checked into an Air B & B 3 hours later that seemed KIND of sketchy but was “actually really, really nice.”*  We poured some warm vodka into a solo cup I had brought along in my bag just in case (it pays to be prepared, and I can be weird about other peoples’ dishes) and about an hour later, after playing tunes and sitting on the bed looking at each other, we summoned an Uber and went to the Whitney, a gorgeous 1800′s mansion converted into a restaurant, dessert parlor, gardens, etc.  When Russ saw the white tablecloths he looked at me with wide eyes and said, “Holy shit” and promptly covered his “God Save the Queen” sex pistols shirt with a classy flannel. We agonized in stage whispers how to plan, mesh and merge our overeating vs. cocktailing- (Russ said somewhat accusingly: “THE LAST TIME YOU HAD A FULL FISH DINNER COMPLETE WITH SIDES AND BREAD YOU WENT HOME AND SLEPT”) along with figuring our budget for this meal, which there was none. So, I ordered a crab cake (playing it off with a coquettish “Oh, I don’t have much of an appetite!” to the waiter), and kept asking for more bread.  

Yes, I’m cutting to the chase, but I like to add a little background flavor to my “reviews” (which are turning into stories.) Anyway, we ate our way to a pleasant satisfaction, NOT stuffage (key to a good evening.) We left the Whitney and popped into another Uber and got dropped off in front of the imposing, castle-like Masonic Temple theatre (the largest in the world.)  It was about 7:30, and the line already snaked around the building. As we exited our Uber, we were met by my fellow LCD fan and Columbus-ite, Kerrie, and her BFF Dani, who had also road-tripped up. We gathered together and moved simultaneously in a clump until we reached the front doors and presented our tickets.

Inside was already a bit of pandemonium. The auditorium was the size of the indoor LC, (oops, Express Live) with the ornate-ness of the Ohio Theatre, with arches leading through to aisleways into the venue and beverage/snack counters like the Schott or any basketball arena.. Kerrie and Dani had balcony seats so up they went, and Russ and I made our way to the floor. (Earlier Russ had asked, “Is there an opener?” I had said, “I bet there will just be a DJ” and bingo.) Thudding bass beats blasted into the auditorium, and I rocked out with my Rum and Diet once we found a seat. Get this.  Our seats were on the aisle, second row from the floor.  (The whole show was GA, and I couldn’t believe what a great spot we got.) It was like being on the floor, but– I could see better because we were elevated a bit OVER the floor, and I could sit if I damn well chose to do so.

The DJ spun, the floor in front of us filled, and before I knew it the place was maxium capacity, with people even spilling into the aisles.  A wisp of smoke, a darkened stage, and the screams began… as the opening notes of the first track off their new album, “Oh Baby” filtered into our eardrums.  The build of swirling, tinkling keys sounded like a fairy tale, or Tinkerbell, or making one feel they  should be standing in a darkened field with stars swirling dizzingly around them in sparkling rotation.

I was agog at taking in the sight of James Murphy (and all his gear!), my shaggy-haired hero. Who IS this odd genius, cool yet mad, hipster yet pushing 50, dapper yet rough, a singer/songwriter/drummer/pianist/programmer/DJ/mixmaster? Such a hodgepodge of talent, so much so that I can’t pin him down with a word. He almost seemed as if he was the maestro of an orchestra, or big-band leader at a supper club, in his white shirt and black jacket (and  black jeans). For the entire show, he was the beacon  on the stage that everyone revolved around.  Even when laying down the most danceable beats, he stood  tall and composed, a beam of light shining upon him.

After the magical vibe of “Oh Baby” faded away, the band launched into a rapid-fire, doubletime, raw take on “Daft Punk is Playing at My House”, causing a frenzy of moshing and screaming. The stage turned red under the lights, fists were pumped, and a cowbell made a bold and badass appearance:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NLWUIy0dvTk&feature=youtu.be

“Call the Police”, with its deep bass riff toward the end (ba bum bum bum da da ad DA da, repeat) slayed the crowd;  like “Daft Punk…”, the tempo was amped considerably. In fact, most songs were played with a driving, energetic urgency, almost as if the band couldn’t keep up with themselves. Everything was spot-on… clear vocals, an assured presence, drummers that bounced up and down as they slammed the sticks– James hit every high note with thoughtful preparation… (’we don’t waste time with…love”). He commands this song with Bono-like intensity. (I think he sounds like Bono on a lot of the new album, if you must know).

Get Innocuous, You Wanted a Hit,  ferocious and fun, blasted out next.  And then, I made a critical error. Fateful, dare I say.  Like Icarus soaring cockily to the sun, because I have done this hundreds of times before with no negative consequence… I left to “bring back drinks.”  

I headed up the packed aisle and walked down the marble steps to the basement- the quickest and closest bar. I pulled my sweaty 20 from my bosom and got a bottle of water, a Pabst (lol) for Russ, and a rum and diet. After waiting 10 minutes, I gathered my sundries and climbed back upstairs, finding my entry way to “aisle 3.”  And I was met by a wall of bodies. No, more like..a CONE of bodies, packing every square, breathable atom of space and air from the top of the entryway down to the floor. My 5′2 self, carrying three beverages, pushed boldly on, and then confusedly, and then feebly.  The oxygen was sucked from my lungs, I was being eaten alive by warm, sweaty, douchebag bodies as they sucked me in the Upside Down like Barb.  My cracking, forlorn, yet agitated voice called “RUSS..” (dear God, why. The auditorium was powering out decibels with the same power of the sun.)  It was so dark, so loud, so packed, I didn’t even know where I was heading.  To top it all off, in the cruelest sense of irony, during my time of woe the band was blissfully singing their gentlest, saddest song, “Someone Great.” As I pushed and sloshed through the Upside Down of bodies, my wrists wet from rum, a ragged sob burst forth from my throat.  I sensed I was getting close to the floor… and then I was being grabbed and clawed, some colossal dickhead grabbing the neck of my shirt to keep me from getting through, grabbing my drink and spilling it, and then his friends laughing – I felt I was in a fucking funhouse hall of horrifying mirrors. Like, if it was a movie, I would have seen their faces in slow mo moving toward me with deep, slowed-down, “HA, HA, HA’s.”  Somehow, I found myself on the floor, which meant I had bypassed my second row seat. As the haunting lyrics, “when someone  great is gone… when someone great is gone…” were being sung, in a weird way I trying to listen to it  I was pissed I was missing it, while the rest of me was painfully aware I had no idea how to find Russ. Would Russ be singing those lines about me when I never returned?  I wondered forlornly. A girl yelled - “YOU’RE ON THE FLOOR” and I stared at her blankly and yelled back, “I’M ON THE FLOOR?”  All my instincts could do was send me away from the floor. Like a penguin on their programmed quest for winter food, I marched back toward the packed aisle. My foot felt a step up- I had made the front row.  My eyes scanned the seats, and finally I saw Russ standing. I shoved my way into any available hole that a human body made as it stood next to another human body it was not connected to, and I slithered my way to my (unbelievably) still-empty seat.  I collapsed, tossed Russ his pabst, and wiped an exhausted, emotional , drunken tear from my cheek, barely able to blurt: “I WAS ASSAULTED AND THE AISLE WAS PACKED.”  I then slammed the remaining droplets  at the bottom of my spilled drink.

SO, YEAH!  ‘Someone Grea’t was… great. (It really was. I was hyperaware of it as I was going through my trauma.) Once settled, though, I shook it off, and danced with vigor at Yr City’s a Sucker and Tonite, Tonite (which sounds like a Daft Punk song. Ironic? Discuss.).

“We’re going to the bathroom, then we’re coming back,” James informed the crowd, so we settled down a bit because I had a feeling that Dance Yrself Clean may be one of the encores… I was not disappointed!  It put a worthwhile capper on the whole evening. “Ahhh ahhhhhh, ahhh ahhh….” rang out the harmonies, with the chirpy RD2-D2 synth sounds peppering underneath, and then, the big, bold, reverb-y breakdown…. ahhhh! Washed clean. Danced clean.

Here I am, sweaty with the abovementioned cleanse.  I look like I’ve been through the “wringer”, so to speak. Hot mess!:

(as my POS phone had died, I was begging Russ to document the evening in a photographic sense.) Anyway, we weren’t quite sure what to do because we were both feeling pretty rough and tired at this point… so we wandered toward the casino.  Once we got there, we sat down at a metal table in a glorified food court, looked at each other and said, “what the hell are we doing here?”  I really just wanted a huge bottle of water, and maybe a sub. Like- Justin and Karly, if you are reading this, I really just wanted that pizza place/bar we stumbled into on the way back from the U2 show in Cleveland. Quiet, dark,dumpy, whatever. SOOOO, we ubered back to the air b & b (in Lafayette Park- which I am reading was a hotbed for Mies Van Der Rohe’s’ residential buildings, and I wonder if the apartment building we stayed in was one of them?)

I had a half a bottle of water waiting for me from earlier, which I chugged; I ripped out my contacts, changed into my slug clothes, and hopped in bed. I wondered aloud if I would be able to sleep– many times after a concert I am too jacked up, especially when rum & diet is involved. Like a magical elf, Russ rolls toward me, producing a Klonopin he takes for his own sleep issues.  I cracked the hell up.  Russ then literally proffered it on his finger and put it in my mouth, saying in a creepy voice, “Take it, kid… just let it dissolve and see the rainbow.”  Holllllllyyyy  shite.

So- I love this band, they are a sinuous, living, silvery, fluid octopus of harmony and rhythm, soft and loud, thundering and syncopated and layers of weirdness and stops and starts.  As I read weeks ago– the only band who could produce a 9-minute pop song and leave you wanting more.  WHO are they? WHAT do they create?  Just like me getting trapped in a throng of screaming, pulsating bodies, there are some things we may never understand.

[junker-town]

9 fun stats you missed in Week 8 of the NFL season

These numbers flew under the radar on Sunday.

You’re probably familiar with the big storylines from Week 8 of the NFL season. The Seahawks beat the Texans in one of the most entertaining and high-scoring games of the year. The Browns and Niners stayed winless. But there were plenty of interesting numbers and trends that you may have missed.

The league is on a record pace for games without a touchdown this season. And the Bills are off to a hot 5-2 start, but history suggests it still may end in heartbreak for Buffalo. Deshaun Watson and Russell Wilson lit each other’s defenses up for a combined 854 passing yards and eight touchdowns. And shocker, but the Browns may have some regrets about their choices at the quarterback position.

Here are all of the most intriguing stats and figures from this week.

20

On Sunday afternoon, the Texans and Seahawks decided to let loose like they were at a friend’s wedding and the kids were staying overnight with their grandparents. Except, their version of this was scoring a lot of points in a frenzied back-and-forth battle. The Seahawks’ 41-38 win quickly became the highlight of the sports world — until Sunday night (well, really Monday morning) ended with the most outrageous World Series game we’ve ever seen.

We’re still not really sure it’s over? I mean, the box score says the Astros ultimately triumphed in the 10th with a 13-12 win, but if you told us they were still playing and at this point had outscored the Texans and Seahawks, we’d believe you.

Even if Game 5 REALLY ended and we’re not in a fever dream, both teams still scored more runs than some NFL teams scored points this week (waves to 49ers, Bears, Bucs, and Dolphins). And if you’re not surprised by that, there’s probably a reason: there have been A LOT of touchdown-less games so far this season.

The season is less than half over and there have already been 20 games in which a team scored 0 TDs. It happened 22 times in all of 2016.

— Michael David Smith (@MichaelDavSmith) October 30, 2017

Is this the result of better defense? Uncreative red zone play calls? A league-wide kicker conspiracy?

Let’s just pretend it’s the last one, a movement led by Lions kicker Matt Prater.

0

Poor Matthew Stafford. Poor, poor Matthew Stafford:

This is Matthew Stafford’s second career game with 400+ pass yds & 0 pass TDs. No other QB has one such game over the last 20 seasons

— NFL Research (@NFLResearch) October 30, 2017

In some ways, the Lions outplayed the Steelers on Sunday Night Football. They had more total yards, more first downs, and won both the time of possession and turnover battles.

But they rolled over and died in the red zone, going 0-for-5 every time they even got a whiff of those freshly painted end zones. Matt Prater was perfect on his field goal attempts, hitting all five tries including a 51-yarder. But settling for field goals isn’t going to win you many games, unless you’re playing the Browns. And the Steelers are not the Browns.

19 vs. 17

Speaking of the den of quarterback sadness, the Browns might have some regrets about the last two drafts:

19 - Pass TD by NFL leaders Carson Wentz & Deshaun Watson, both drafted with picks traded by Cleveland. 17 - Interceptions by Browns QBs.

— ESPN Stats & Info (@ESPNStatsInfo) October 30, 2017

You’d understand why a team that used first-round picks on Johnny Manziel, Brandon Weeden, Brady Quinn, and Tim Couch would be reticent to draft a quarterback that high again.

And blah blah hindsight 20/20 with Hugh Downs and Barbara Walters, we know.

BUUUUUUUUUT, woo boy did the Browns misjudge Wentz and Watson. For any team that wants to draft a quarterback in 2018, some advice: try like hell to trade up with the Browns.

11

At least something went right for the Browns Sunday, even though they fell to 0-8 and are guaranteed not to finish with a winning record again: They stuck with DeShone Kizer for the entire game. Not coincidentally, Kizer did not turn the ball over in a game for the first time all season.

Kizer still leads the NFL in interceptions, but now he’s got some company:

Cam Newton is now tied with DeShone Kizer with an @NFL-high 11 interceptions.

— Andrew Siciliano (@AndrewSiciliano) October 29, 2017

In fairness to Newton, he’s had some of the most unlikely picks we’ve ever seen this year.

This isn’t your fault, Cam:

And we think someone in the stands was performing a Professor Quirrell-ish curse here:

-Jets scored a touchdown on their opening drive in the third straight game and ended up losing all three

20

We don’t talk often about the Los Angeles Chargers, because there hasn’t been a lot of good there this season.

However, Joey Bosa is still great. By sacking Tom Brady on Sunday, Bosa now has the most sacks in first 20 games than anyone in NFL history.

Bosa’s career got off to a slow start, after he missed the first four games with a hamstring injury. But he still managed to finish the season with 10.5 sacks in the Chargers’ 12 remaining games.

This season, Bosa has 8.5 sacks on the season. He’s leading a Chargers defense that’s been good at getting to the quarterback. Along with Bosa, Melvin Ingram also has 8.5 sacks, and Chris McCain has five.

But through 20 games, Bosa has proven to be a great pick by the Chargers. He’s a piece they can build around.

6-2

Remember when the Patriots lost their home opener to the Chiefs and everyone thought it might be a down year for Bill Belichick’s squad? Now the Patriots are 6-2. The defense still ranks dead last in the league for passing yards allowed per game with 295.5. But they’ve tightened up the past couple of weeks against the Falcons and the Chargers.

Matt Ryan threw for 233 yards and one touchdown in garbage time against the Patriots. The Patriots held Philip Rivers to 212 yards and a touchdown. The improvement on that side of the ball means the Patriots are exactly who we thought they were going to be coming into the season: contenders.

History suggests they might even repeat as Super Bowl champs.

The last time the Patriots were 6-2 after eight games, they won the Super Bowl (2014).#facts

— Pats Pulpit (@patspulpit) October 29, 2017

7

Will Fuller and DeAndre Hopkins lead the NFL in receiving touchdowns with seven. Fuller has done his in much less time than Hopkins, after missing the first four games recovering from a broken collarbone.

Fuller has 13 total catches on the season, and with seven of those going for touchdowns, that’s more than half. That pace obviously isn’t going to stick, but even at that small sample size, it’s impressive.

We already knew what DeAndre Hopkins was capable of, but for Fuller to show this type of promise in his second season has been an incredible help for Deshaun Watson, who seems like a lock to win rookie of the year at this point in the season.

5-2

The Bills are just a game behind the Patriots in the AFC East, and it’s because they’re winning at home. Buffalo hasn’t lost a single game in New Era Stadium, and they added a win on the road over the Falcons to get to 5-2.

Buffalo also has the best turnover margin in the league, and it isn’t close. Buffalo is sitting at +14, with 17 interceptions and forced fumbles against just three turnovers for the offense. The next best team is the Jaguars, who have a margin of +8.

It’s safe for Bills fans to be cautiously optimistic, but with an emphasis on “cautiously.” Since 1999, the Bills have jumped out to a 5-2 start twice. In 2008, they won just two more games the rest of the season to finish 7-9. In 2011, they dropped their next seven in a row and finished 6-10.

400 and 4

The Seahawks’ win over the Texans was one of the most entertaining games of the season so far. Russell Wilson and Deshaun Watson both went off for over 400 yards and four touchdowns each. They set records in the process.

This game was just the sixth time in NFL history that opposing quarterbacks threw for 400-plus yards and four touchdowns each, according to ESPN Stats and Info. When you factor in each quarterback’s rushing yards, it’s even better.

#HOUvsSEA: First game in NFL history in which both QBs had 400+ pass yds, 30+ rush yds & 4+ pass TD Watson & Wilson: 854 pass yds combined http://pic.twitter.com/JxxmndhHGs

— NFL Research (@NFLResearch) October 30, 2017

And Watson is now the only NFL quarterback in history to finish with over 400 passing yards, four touchdowns, and more than 55 rushing yards.

[verdigrisprowl]

Aug 28 Dancitron Movie Night - How It’s Made & Fermat’s Last Theorem

Mixed in with the other How It’s Made videos, Soundwave showed one about how potato chips are made out of the pulp of endangered trees, and one about how ketchup is made out of blood, urine, and cocaine, and they went all but completely unquestioned. Alien robots, ladies and gentlemen.

Prowl was the only one who enjoyed the Fermat’s Last Theorem documentary.

After movie night, Soundwave out-mushed every single mushy thing he and Prowl have ever done together. It was glorious.

Today ItsyBitsySpyers 8:08 pm ((pluto can you work w/ me please)) boomtank 8:09 pm ((apparently it says no ItsyBitsySpyers 8:09 pm ((ffs)) boomtank 8:09 pm ((-pats- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:10 pm ((also hi XD i'll get ic in a sec)) boomtank 8:10 pm ((oh, no worries, Blaster's kinda dead to the world ItsyBitsySpyers 8:11 pm ((ok so it's just pluto and not rabbit in general. welp time to YT playlist)) boomtank 8:11 pm ((that's a good thing Bevel 8:13 pm ((yay for things not being completely broke ItsyBitsySpyers 8:14 pm *Soundwave is stressed, tired, and contemplating something that scares him to death. This seems like a suitable song to start the night's pre-show on while he sits down.* boomtank 8:15 pm -comes in, and all but drops into a seat, looking quite a bit dead tired- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:15 pm *Ah! Must be going around. He nods.* boomtank 8:15 pm -does manage to give Soundwave a wave in response- boomtank 8:16 pm -who would have guessed that setting up a government could be so hard?- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:19 pm *Tell them about it. At least nobody's leaping across the discussion floor to throw punches. ... Right?* boomtank 8:20 pm -..............can he come back to you on that one?- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:20 pm *...Oh dear.* Whirl 8:21 pm *trots in and assumes his usual seat, with a few head-bob greetings* boomtank 8:21 pm -Slag has hit the fan several times over- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:21 pm *Well who let a Dinobot into the government? That was the first bad decision right there.* boomtank 8:21 pm -Right now it would be preferable to have the Dino in there with all the bickering- Swoop 8:22 pm *DID SOMEONE SAY DINOBOT* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:22 pm *Soundwave raises a hand in Whirl's direction. This happens right around the same time the twins jump down on him from above with a shout.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:22 pm *Whether he was waving hello or pointing at them is unclear.* FakeProwl 8:23 pm *appears. takes seat. slouches back.* Swoop 8:23 pm Bird? 😆 Swoop 8:23 pm Bird 😮 boomtank 8:23 pm -Yes. Get your brother out of a government in the making- Swoop 8:23 pm Biiiiirrrd Whirl 8:23 pm *either way Whirl was comfortably seated before DEATH FROM ABOVE and he springs out of the way in a not-too-0graceful but prodigious leap. And if that chair and/or table aren't secured to the ground they're going flying cos of those flailing legs* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:24 pm *Soundwave points to the bundle of plates sitting on a table because what are chairs to the legless.* Swoop 8:24 pm *scampers over to said pile and lays his upper body on the table next to Laserbeak* Hi Bird ItsyBitsySpyers 8:25 pm *Frenzy and Rumble whoop and go flying with the chair and table, but they seem okay despite crashing and rolling. They're giggling.* Whirl 8:25 pm *he will gather up whatever dignity he might have left and approach the disaster area, speaking gravely* Did you two start drinking WITHOUT me or something? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:25 pm *And Prowl gets... he gets a nod and a ping. Because he actually showed up, which was more than Soundwave expected after his talk with the Constructicons.* Bevel 8:25 pm *trundles in* boomtank 8:25 pm -is just going to be watching the crazy stuff from relative safety- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:26 pm \\JUS' A LI'L BIT.\\

//Not me. I'm this dumb natural like.// ItsyBitsySpyers 8:26 pm *They snort and pick themselves up, dust themselves off, and start trying to get things back in order.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:27 pm \\YO, BEV.\\ FakeProwl 8:27 pm *what talk? the constructicons have probably already forgotten it happened. they sure didn't tell prowl.* Swoop 8:27 pm You still a sleeping bird? : > ItsyBitsySpyers 8:27 pm ((i will start in 8 m please get your snacks now)) Bevel 8:27 pm Hey! *waves to the twins* Whirl 8:28 pm Hey, Shovel! *he will assist the twins in re-arranging everything properly and plopping into his chair again* Well. Least you're honest, Rumble. *snickers* FakeProwl 8:28 pm *after a delay, he pings back Soundwave. Soundwave is still acknowledging him. That's a good sign in favor of Prowl not having scared him off.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:29 pm {{Noooo. Bird awake.}} She pinches the beak piece on his helm with a feeler and cackles. {{You Swoop sleeping?}} Bevel 8:29 pm Hi, Whirl. *grins and finds herself a seat near Whirl and the twins* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:29 pm //I ain't never told a lie my whole life.// Swoop 8:30 pm *snickers* Nooooo! No sleeping! Never ever. Swoop 8:30 pm Ratchet say Me Swoop always moving. Whirl 8:30 pm *her company is received with an additional happy head-bob* Is that so? Well. I believe you implicitly. Whirl 8:30 pm You've got an honest face, mech. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:31 pm \\HONEST MEAN "UGLY" IN AUTOBOT OR SOMETHIN'?\\

//Get fragged!// Whirl 8:31 pm Frenzy. You... you remember that you two are TWINS, right? Bevel 8:31 pm *giggles* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:31 pm \\YEAH, 'N I'M THE HANDSOME ONE.\\ ItsyBitsySpyers 8:32 pm *He grins at Bevel. He can hear that giggling. Thank you for backing up his insults.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:32 pm {{Swoop big liar liar, beak on fire. All bot sleep, yes, yes. Even Boss~}} Swoop 8:32 pm Beak on fire LOTS. No lying needed kehehhehh! Whirl 8:33 pm *snorts and leans back* Is there any reason you guys decided to dive-bomb me this evening? Some kind of special holiday particular to your dimension or something? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:33 pm {{Oooo, then you lying more. Then nobody knowing difference. Good trick, neheh.}} ItsyBitsySpyers 8:34 pm \\I SAID THE LIGHTS WAS WAY UP HIGHER 'N EVEN YOU.\\

//'N then he said it'd be good ambushin'.//

\\WELL, IT WOULDA BEEN IF YOU WAS ANYBODY ELSE.\\ ItsyBitsySpyers 8:34 pm //So we climbed 'em. Been waitin'.// Swoop 8:34 pm Me Swoop not a liar. *informatively, not at all put out* Me Swoop tell truth to You Bird. Ask aaaaaanything! : > ItsyBitsySpyers 8:35 pm {{What him Grimlock passwords?}} ItsyBitsySpyers 8:35 pm [[Laserbeak. Stop that.]] Bevel 8:35 pm Tackel-a-whirl Day Swoop 8:35 pm Whatever Ratchet set stuff up with kehehhehheh ItsyBitsySpyers 8:35 pm *"In public," he thinks afterward.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:35 pm //New official holiday Bevel jus' made up.// Whirl 8:36 pm *considers this; ambushing someone because it seems both possible and "like a good idea" seems convincing enough to him* Well, you gave it your best shot. Here's a tip: try it when I'm drunker next time. Whirl 8:36 pm *SNORTS* Well. All right. So be it. That's today then, yes? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:36 pm [[All right. He found more educational videos about Earth products. We will begin with something familiar.]] ItsyBitsySpyers 8:36 pm This message has been removed. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:37 pm *Soundwave cringes ever so slightly. "Hot wheels."* Whirl 8:37 pm *perks up and tilts his head; this is the first time he's catching this series* What's all this? Whirl 8:37 pm ...*and please enjoy the slightest, sly sidelong glance at "hot wheels," Soundwave* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:37 pm \\LIKE. HOW DRUNK? CAUSE I'M GUESSIN' YOU GOT A SPOT WHERE YA FIGHT BETTER LIKE THAT.\\ ItsyBitsySpyers 8:37 pm *Soundwave looks absolutely everywhere but Whirl.* Swoop 8:38 pm *commits fully and climbs on top of the table to lay down around Laserbeak* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:38 pm *She chatters meaninglessly about this, pleased to have a guardian in case that awful three horn shows up.* Swoop 8:38 pm <3 FakeProwl 8:39 pm *leans forward and chinhands at the screen* Whirl 8:39 pm We-eell... it's an issue of RELAXATION. I am a little bit--just a little now--what you call JUMPY. Conditioned to expect an attack at any second of the day. That happens, after a while. You know how it is. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:39 pm [[Ah. Yes. You missed the last time. These are - well, you can see what they are. He tried to find a variety of subjects - and one you might like.]] ItsyBitsySpyers 8:39 pm [[That will be later.]] Whirl 8:39 pm So, you're likely to get the jump. It's just... the drunken consequences might be a little worse. Whirl 8:39 pm *he'll tilts his head at Soundwave, but doesn't say anything; he knows he doesn't have to for Soundwave to sense his inquisitiveness* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:40 pm *They confer over comms.*

//...Maybe we'll stick to ya bein' sober. Don't wanna get the Boss angry.// FakeProwl 8:40 pm *wonders how similar this is to cold construction facilities. Superficially, they look similar, but he doesn't know a whole lot about what goes on at the inside of those facilities. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:40 pm *He was actually hoping Prowl might be able to enlighten him on that subject. He's never seen one either* Whirl 8:40 pm You can always invoke my drunken wrath elsewhere. Consider this--*drpes a claw over his cockpit* An open ivnitation. Whirl 8:40 pm You too, Shovel. You look like you pack a punch. FakeProwl 8:41 pm *he's only had glimpses from news programs and from shortly after his own creation. nothing as in-depth as this.* Bevel 8:41 pm *isn't sure this looks like anything cybertronian she's ever seen or heard about* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:41 pm \\WE TRAINED HER.\\ Frenzy puffs up. \\WELL. BEFORE SHE GOT LOST 'N WENT ALL SOLDIER.\\ Swoop 8:42 pm ((cro you are so enthusiastic in tonight's chat!)) ItsyBitsySpyers 8:42 pm ((rabbit why are you c/ping there and the url at the same time)) Bevel 8:42 pm *punches her palm with a grin* Oh yeah. Whirl 8:42 pm Really? You guys've known each other that long? *he looks between the three of them, with interest* How did you lot meet? Whirl 8:42 pm ((soundwave be like "LOOOOK AT THESE COMPACT DISCS!!!")) ItsyBitsySpyers 8:42 pm ((i'm feelin good)) FakeProwl 8:42 pm ... I wonder if we've ever a program like this. I wouldn't be surprised. Swoop 8:43 pm Me Swoop remember that bubbly computer. Him Chip have one. And! And! It in movie. In... uhh..... Zoolander. Keheheheh. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:43 pm [[He would watch it if one were made.]] Whirl 8:43 pm It is honestly kind of interesting. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:43 pm {{Chip. Him not-Spike Autobot human?}} FakeProwl 8:43 pm I'd like to see something like the last segment on cold construction facilities. Bevel 8:43 pm I was born on Cybertron after the war. My creator let me spend time with them when I was still little and now I can spend time with them all I want. Whirl 8:44 pm *nods gravely; he understands full well why someone would want to do that, Bevel* Swoop 8:44 pm YAH! Him Chip have wheels. Him Chip and Her Carly smart. Them hang out with Ratchet and Wheeljack. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:44 pm {{Oooo, him. Bird remembers. Him Ravage steal. Neheheh.}} Swoop 8:45 pm Ravage steal Chip? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:45 pm =Not ME.= Swoop 8:45 pm Keehee Whirl 8:45 pm I had no idea you lot went that far back. I'll be damned. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:46 pm //Well, I mean. It ain't, like. It's - Bev, you explain. I ain't good with time scrap.// ItsyBitsySpyers 8:46 pm *Soundwave glances at Prowl.*

(txt): Facilities still exist? Whirl 8:46 pm *leans back a bit* Ravage! Any chance I could get a drink to go with this history lesson? I got an idea how to pay you back, and it's a doozy. Bevel 8:46 pm Um, oh, I got stuck in other universes for a really long time. For me. Not them. So they did not really spend a lot of time with me growing up after I got lost. FakeProwl 8:47 pm Not anymore. Most were probably destroyed during the war, and any that weren't would have been erased when the world reset. Swoop 8:47 pm Chip nice to Dinobots. Him make funny joke sometime. Her Carly Dinobot friend too. Him Spike and Him Sparkplug ok. Them more Autobot friend. Not Dinobot friend. Her Carly Dinobot friend! FakeProwl 8:47 pm *saw that note* Bevel 8:47 pm Magnets! FakeProwl 8:48 pm *... WILL like this one. magnets~* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:48 pm *Ravage rumbles.*

=What's your offer?= Whirl 8:48 pm *nods* Multiverse shenanigans, then. I'm pretty well-acquainted with those. They're why I'm here. ...*pause* And also why I'm very nearly NOT here. Bevel 8:48 pm *has an appreciation of magnets since they can be quite useful in engineering so this is neat* Whirl 8:49 pm @R: This will need to wait until the end of the night, for obvious reasons, but... I need to prove a point. So you wanna just take a hunk off my leg? I need you to let me know the taste, too. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:49 pm *Ravage's optics go wide open and bright, BRIGHT yellow.* Swoop 8:49 pm FIRE :V Swoop 8:50 pm *double fist pump* Swoop 8:50 pm *for fire AND hitting things with a stick* Bevel 8:50 pm I am still really surprised I got back here and now that I know where it is I can come and go all I want. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:50 pm {{Dinobot got more friend than Autobot, heh. Best friends, too. Dinobot Swoop got Bird friend.}} ItsyBitsySpyers 8:50 pm @Whirl: = We will talk.= ItsyBitsySpyers 8:50 pm *He'll go get that drink.* Whirl 8:51 pm *salutes Ravage gleefully* Swoop 8:51 pm *opens his mouth to argue the point and hten immediately goes hurrrr instead at "Bird friend"* Yeah-ha Whirl 8:51 pm Right on, Bevel. I've no idea how to get back to my own dimension. Doubt I ever will. Swoop 8:51 pm BIrd is BEST friend! ItsyBitsySpyers 8:51 pm *Soundwave's mostly just. Watching Prowl watch this one. Quietly.* Bevel 8:51 pm Aw. I hope you do if you ever want to go back. Whirl 8:52 pm Nah. I'm in no hurry. I don't miss it, and I won't be missed. *waves a dismissive claw* FakeProwl 8:52 pm *poker face. but a very attentive, slightly-brighter-opticked poker face.* Whirl 8:52 pm I'd be leaving more important things behind if I went BACK rather than if I STAYED. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:52 pm //Ah, c'mon. SOMEBODY gotta miss ya.//

\\WE WOULD.\\ Bevel 8:52 pm Then I am glad you stayed. Whirl 8:52 pm Well--yeah. That's what I meant. You're HERE, not there. Bevel 8:52 pm I would miss you. Who else is going to call me Shovel? FakeProwl 8:53 pm *there was a cog-shaped magnet. prowl wants a cog-shaped magnet.* Swoop 8:53 pm That not blue Swoop 8:53 pm That white ItsyBitsySpyers 8:53 pm {{Heh heh.}} Whirl 8:53 pm *snickers* A damn good question. Bevel 8:53 pm Sparks have electromagnetic frequencies. I wonder if you could make a magnet with one. *bevel no* Swoop 8:53 pm MMMM but BLUEstreak not BLUE either Swoop 8:53 pm Bird Swoop 8:53 pm Why blue things not blue? FakeProwl 8:54 pm ... You'd have to figure out a way to channel the frequency THROUGH the future magnet. Whirl 8:54 pm *but he will nudge the twins; he knows you two would miss him. But before he can think of anything to say that's suitably personal he's distracted by this gelatinous milk what the HELL* Whirl 8:54 pm ...I wonder if Killer would like that stuff. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:54 pm *...He likes seeing Prowl enjoying himself like that. Watching things attentively and - now getting into the subject with Bevel. It's... it's... something.* FakeProwl 8:55 pm *would be more bothered by the gelatinous milk if he had any conception that whirl shouldn't be gelatinous* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:55 pm {{Maybe that bad batch. Them selling real blue cheese.}} ItsyBitsySpyers 8:55 pm ((....jello whirls)) Whirl 8:55 pm ((OH NO PROWL)) Bevel 8:55 pm Channeling energy from a spark sounds painful. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:55 pm \\HE'S SPANKIN' THE CHEESE?\\ FakeProwl 8:55 pm *YOU'VE GOT NO IDEA, BEVEL* Swoop 8:55 pm You Bird talk to Soundwave. You get Dancitron have "blue" drink not blue keheh Whirl 8:55 pm ((the next m!a. Jellywhirl)) Whirl 8:56 pm *SNRK* FakeProwl 8:56 pm It would probably take a very small amount of energy to make a proper magnet, though. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:56 pm //Ain't... ain't mold, like. Rot? Organic rust?// FakeProwl 8:56 pm And it IS possible to channel spark energy... Whirl 8:56 pm *as soon as he has that drink, he's going to hoist it to toast the table* To the multiverse. When it's not trying to kill us. *and he will take a nice, long swig* Whirl 8:57 pm I don't know enough about it... but Killer likes peanut butter. So maybe it'd like cheese? Bevel 8:57 pm Maybe it would not hurt as much since it only needs a little energy. Like a pulse or something. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:57 pm \\WHY ARE THEY LETTIN' IT GO BAD? DON'T THEY WANNA SELL IT? THE FRAG?\\ Swoop 8:57 pm Mold is bad thing. Her Carly throw out all food in fridge for humans in Ark. Her say "You guys bad, all food old old moldy!" Then smack Spike on back of head keheheh. FakeProwl 8:57 pm And it IS possible to channel spark energy... ItsyBitsySpyers 8:58 pm *Rumble and Frenzy raise imaginary glasses and shout "Hear, hear" at Whirl's toast* FakeProwl 8:58 pm *he could make his own magnets at home out of his own spark* FakeProwl 8:58 pm *............ after it's recovered. it still hasn't recovered.* Bevel 8:58 pm I can control my spark some. I bet I could make a magnet if I tried. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:58 pm [[Please do not expose sparks in the club.]] Bevel 8:58 pm Not here. FakeProwl 8:58 pm ... Bring your results if you ever succeed. Bevel 8:58 pm Ok! Swoop 8:59 pm Bird make music : > ItsyBitsySpyers 8:59 pm {{You ask her Carly why mold cheese.}} Swoop 8:59 pm K boomtank 8:59 pm -perks up- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:59 pm {{Bird make good music, yes, yes~ All self.}} ItsyBitsySpyers 8:59 pm *Soundwave's turn to be distracted and watch.* Swoop 8:59 pm Bird good at LOTS of things! But really really at music stuff : > FakeProwl 8:59 pm Maybe cheese with mold is the same concept as rust sticks. Usually it's bad, but with the right strains in small enough doses with controlled ingredients, it's safe. Swoop 8:59 pm And sneaky stuff kehehheh FakeProwl 9:00 pm *... sounds can have brightness and warmth??* FakeProwl 9:00 pm *now assumes that pipe organs give off light and heat* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:00 pm ((PFFFF)) Whirl 9:00 pm *THIS is more his speed; this is ART* Whirl 9:01 pm *he's going to watch with notably more attentiveness* boomtank 9:01 pm ((poor prowl boomtank 9:01 pm ((getting the wrong idea ItsyBitsySpyers 9:02 pm //Pff.// Bevel 9:02 pm *giggles* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:02 pm [[Really, Rumble.]] FakeProwl 9:02 pm *instruments are so complicated. Who thinks of these things? somebody comes up with these wild ideas.* boomtank 9:02 pm -definitely more interested in this one, it's an instrument- ItsyBitsySpyers 9:02 pm *Geniuses. Geniuses he would give anything to watch and record.* Swoop 9:03 pm How Bird does music stuff? FakeProwl 9:03 pm *prowl's thinking "geniuses" is probably accurate.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:03 pm {{Bird making self sounds, yes. Sometimes instrument. Mostly gear, plate, other inside piece.}} Bevel 9:04 pm It looks almost as cool as the marble instrument. Swoop 9:04 pm That upgrades, mods, stuff? Or Bird just smart at doing stuff? Kehhehh FakeProwl 9:04 pm ... I didn't see where the organ produces the light. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:04 pm [[He loves the marble instrument.]] boomtank 9:04 pm ....I want one now. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:04 pm [[The organ does not produce light.]] Whirl 9:05 pm *his optic expands and he stares* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:05 pm {{It secret. Bird not tell.}} FakeProwl 9:05 pm The video said it does. boomtank 9:05 pm ...what? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:05 pm [[...When?]] Whirl 9:05 pm ((if u left me a message i missed it sorry WAS GRABBIN POPCORN I GOT BACK JUST IN TIME)) Bevel 9:05 pm I want to make a marble instrument but I am not very good at music. Swoop 9:05 pm Sneaky bird : > FakeProwl 9:05 pm When it was describing the metals used. Tin assists in the production of brightness and lead produces warmth. FakeProwl 9:05 pm Obviously, the heat wouldn't be visible, but we should have seen the light. Whirl 9:06 pm *very softly* Now the tourbillon... boomtank 9:06 pm Not what it meant by that Whirl 9:06 pm *nods* Swoop 9:06 pm Oh it very small thing Bevel 9:06 pm Tiny engineering! FakeProwl 9:06 pm *oh, the watch gears are fun to watch* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:06 pm *Rumble watches Whirl and the video by turns. He heard about this stuff from the Boss. This might've been his idea.* Whirl 9:07 pm *he doesn't seem to notice he's being watched* Whirl 9:07 pm The bridge next... Swoop 9:08 pm *sloooooooooowly reaches out with the tip of one talon to poke Bird's side where her feelers are* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:09 pm [[It is a word used to describe the timbre of the sound. It refers to the high-frequency content of each sound. A representation of ideas, not a direct translation.]] FakeProwl 9:09 pm *someday it might be nice to have a very precise clock with the moving parts visible. FakeProwl 9:09 pm ... So it's just high-pitched sounds? Whirl 9:09 pm *seems to come back to himself at last and hastily takes adrink* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:11 pm [[...Loosely, he supposes. He thinks of it as the feeling they produce when heard. He can demonstrate later if you wish.]] ItsyBitsySpyers 9:11 pm *Rumble watches the drink and wonders if maybe this wasn't a good idea. Whirl's been drinking a lot more lately...* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:11 pm *Laserbeak huffs and pinches the talon. You stop that.* Whirl 9:12 pm Heh. Always liked that. "Rotor." Whirl 9:12 pm *fear not, Rumble, the hasty drink was to cover his tracks* FakeProwl 9:12 pm ... All right. *he has no other plans after work.* Swoop 9:12 pm Keehee <3 <3 <3 FakeProwl 9:12 pm ***after stream* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:13 pm //...How's a dirt speck fail it?// FakeProwl 9:13 pm ... Hold on, the watch is self-winding? It powers itself by—by jiggling a little? Bevel 9:13 pm Clocks are cool. Whirl 9:14 pm A watch that small--everything has to be precise. Painstakingly precise. Whirl 9:14 pm And yeah--more or less, prowl. Whirl 9:15 pm You can build a watch that uses your own motion to wind the mainspring. Bevel 9:15 pm It even rings. That is really neat. FakeProwl 9:15 pm ... Huh. *THAT'S BRILLIANT AND HE'S AMAZED.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:15 pm @Whirl: //...You charged that much for yours?// ItsyBitsySpyers 9:16 pm *Implied compliment ahoy.* boomtank 9:16 pm ((and have the possibility of getting stuck in the corner of your eye boomtank 9:16 pm ((like mine just did. Excuse me a sec ItsyBitsySpyers 9:16 pm ((oh dear)) FakeProwl 9:16 pm ((why's it gotta do you like that)) Whirl 9:17 pm *he stares down at the glass in his claws for a few moments. Rumble's comment draws him out of it, though* @R: Mm? I dunno the conversion rates, but... I mean, probably comparable. Maybe a little more, depending. *another pause* My stuff was may more complicated and ornate than THAT. Whirl 9:17 pm @R: Not that it wasn't a nice chronometer. FakeProwl 9:18 pm *prowl did not know until now that humans put extra lenses on top of their eyeballs* boomtank 9:18 pm ((got the fragger boomtank 9:18 pm ((and it apparently hates me Whirl 9:18 pm *nods to prowl* Remember when it mentioned the "rotor?" That's part of it. That's how you know you got a self-winding mechanical chronometer. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:18 pm *They have a rough idea of what that's worth because of what their Boss does to acquire equipment from Earth. Rumble's visor flares bright in shock. And admiration.* Whirl 9:19 pm *with a touch of humor* Even watches are better with rotors. Heh. FakeProwl 9:19 pm Huh. So that would only work with wearable watches, correct? Not wall clocks. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:19 pm \\HEH.\\ FakeProwl 9:19 pm ... Unless you live somewhere earthquake-prone, I suppose. Whirl 9:19 pm If you had a clock that was moved around, it could work. It relies on moving the rotor around a pivot--the shift in weight is what does it. FakeProwl 9:20 pm Hmm. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:20 pm ((and now for a little fun...)) Whirl 9:20 pm *glances to Rumble; he saw that* @R: Probably seems steep, but business was good. Whirl 9:20 pm ((gimme dem prangles)) Whirl 9:20 pm ((omg HAHAHA)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:22 pm [[...Why?]] FakeProwl 9:22 pm *potato chips are made out of trees, not potatoes?* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:22 pm [[What is the purpose of the second line?]] FakeProwl 9:22 pm So a second worker can pat the chips instead of making one worker lean too far to reach the others? Bevel 9:22 pm Why do they use endangered stuff? Whirl 9:22 pm ... ItsyBitsySpyers 9:22 pm [[He supposes that makes sense. And humans are wasteful.]] FakeProwl 9:23 pm Perhaps the trees weren't endangered before they started to be used to make potato chips. Whirl 9:23 pm *he's gonna ask Hiro about this. He's pretty sure he doesn't eat tree pulp* Whirl 9:23 pm *but... it's possible...* FakeProwl 9:23 pm Maybe they consume the chips at a faster rate than the trees can regrow. Bevel 9:23 pm Oh. That makes sense. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:23 pm *He's seen human spies eat paper in movies all the time.*& FakeProwl 9:24 pm *humans can eat basically any plant and animal that isn't actively poisonous.* FakeProwl 9:24 pm ... What's a wig? FakeProwl 9:24 pm *besides something that goes on the head, apparently. some kind of hat?* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:24 pm [[He doesn't know. That is why he picked it.]] A wise nod. FakeProwl 9:24 pm I see. *sensible.* FakeProwl 9:25 pm *so far, he's thinking fancy hat.* Swoop 9:25 pm Wig in movie for sneaky hide spy stuff : > Bevel 9:25 pm Hair. FakeProwl 9:25 pm *... a fancy hat of hair?* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:25 pm \\VENETIAN BLIND? DON'T THAT GO ON WINDOWS?\\ ItsyBitsySpyers 9:26 pm //I feel kinda dirty watchin' that.// ItsyBitsySpyers 9:26 pm //Like there oughta be clubs for that or somethin'.// Whirl 9:26 pm Is... this a thing? Where you're from? *glances to him; Whirl already knows that you lot have some weird mouth stuff going on* FakeProwl 9:26 pm *has to glance down for a second. that's a lot of strands to watch moving* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:27 pm //...What, smackin' hair around? No. But it's the whole - floggin' thing.// Whirl 9:27 pm Ohhh. Right. That makes more sense. ...I think. *peers* FakeProwl 9:27 pm *... safe to look again? looks safe.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:27 pm *He shrugs. He only sort of knows about that.* FakeProwl 9:28 pm ... humans wear fake hair on top of their real hair?? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:28 pm \\SO HE'S MAKIN' HAIR RUGS.\\ Whirl 9:28 pm Huh. That's kind of... neat. FakeProwl 9:28 pm ......... Why? boomtank 9:28 pm Cool Bevel 9:28 pm Some humans do not have hair. Maybe they wear them to fit in? Whirl 9:28 pm Costumes. Disguise. Whirl 9:28 pm That's my guess, anyway. FakeProwl 9:29 pm Humans can paint their hair, though. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:29 pm *Buzzsaw heard the word "art". He nyooms down for a second.* FakeProwl 9:29 pm ((ohhh i love glassmaking)) Bevel 9:29 pm *oh hey Buzzsaw* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:30 pm //I swear these ain't real words.// Whirl 9:30 pm Punty. Swoop 9:30 pm This look fun Swoop 9:30 pm smelty drop glass Whirl 9:30 pm Hey, Swoop! ItsyBitsySpyers 9:30 pm {{You do?}} Swoop 9:30 pm Hi : > Whirl 9:30 pm *points* You're a real punty, you know that? Swoop 9:30 pm keehehehheehehh Swoop 9:31 pm YAH Whirl 9:31 pm *snickers back* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:31 pm //How come it don't lose color?// Whirl 9:32 pm Couldn't tell ya, mech. I don't know anything about glass. Bevel 9:32 pm Whoa. Swoop 9:32 pm Me Swoop want to eat them 😮 Whirl 9:32 pm *this is very interesting. Art that's done entirely hands-off, so to speak* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:33 pm }}Primitive. But beautiful.{{ ItsyBitsySpyers 9:33 pm *Zoom! Back to his sculpture.* FakeProwl 9:33 pm *is reminded of the silica case he told Soundwave about* Bevel 9:34 pm *bye Buzzsaw* Swoop 9:34 pm Bite it ItsyBitsySpyers 9:34 pm ((this one's a little gross, idk if anyone needs to temp step out but if you do that's ok)) Whirl 9:34 pm ((:O )) Swoop 9:35 pm *leans in a little bit to nom Bird, pauses when he remembers BIrd is not a Dinobot..... do not Dinobots gnaw on each other for a joke/entertainment? Hmm.....* FakeProwl 9:35 pm ((it looks like bologna)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:36 pm ((...ew)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:36 pm {{...What you doing.}} Whirl 9:36 pm *squints* This... definitely isn't a food, right? FakeProwl 9:36 pm *leans over to Soundwave* Cybertronian glass artists don't do it at a distance like that. Swoop 9:36 pm Bite? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:36 pm \\NAW. IT'S MEDICINE. LIKE MESH GRAFTS.\\ Whirl 9:37 pm Huh. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:37 pm *A lean? With a message for him? But that's - that's so much closer than before. Isn't he - is he not afraid?* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:38 pm *Soundwave debates whether or not shifting closer to better hear Prowl is a bad idea. What if it scares him of-- no. It's an avatar. Of course. It's okay.* FakeProwl 9:38 pm *why would he be afraid? ... other than the usual obvious reasons that he doesn't think about.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:38 pm *The usual obvious reasons that he doesn't think about.*

(txt): ...Prowl watched?

*He's seen Buzzsaw work with it, and mechs all over Harmonex, but this is a surprise. Prowl's never indicated an interest in art.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:39 pm {{Swoop bite, Bird zap.}} It's not friendly sounding. FakeProwl 9:39 pm No, but I learned a little bit during the case were we arrested one. Swoop 9:39 pm :V Swoop 9:39 pm *why??? Bird???? mad?????* FakeProwl 9:40 pm His hands were coated with... I think it was platinum, so he could hold the molten glass without his hands melting. Swoop 9:40 pm *sets his chin on the table* No Swoop biting ItsyBitsySpyers 9:40 pm {{Good Swoop.}} Pat pat. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:40 pm //Uh.// ItsyBitsySpyers 9:40 pm (txt): Prowl has image? Whirl 9:40 pm *peers* Whirl 9:40 pm What did he say this was again Swoop 9:41 pm Keehee ItsyBitsySpyers 9:41 pm //Catch-up?// Whirl 9:41 pm And what is "cocaine," anyway? Bevel 9:41 pm Cocaine? FakeProwl 9:41 pm *hold on. he's watching this video.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:42 pm \\...SO ROT, WOOD, 'N BLOOD? UM. ARE HUMANS OKAY?\\ FakeProwl 9:42 pm *this video that claims ketchup is made of blood, cocaine, and urine.* FakeProwl 9:42 pm *a pause. and very confidently, he says,* This video is mistaken. Cocaine is illegal. Swoop 9:42 pm *touches the tippy tip of his talon to BIrd's wing* Whirl 9:42 pm But what IS it? Bevel 9:42 pm It is? FakeProwl 9:42 pm It's a narcotic. Humans aren't permitted to possess, produce, or use it. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:42 pm [[Perhaps it is black market catch-up?]] FakeProwl 9:43 pm If it were from the black market, it wouldn't have been recorded for a show like this. Whirl 9:43 pm I... all right. I'm not an expert on humans. But considering that this sort of thing is what they'd make horror movies about... I kinda doubt this is accurate. FakeProwl 9:43 pm I served on Earth, undercover as a police car. People were arrested for having and using cocaine. That part is DEFINITELY false. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:44 pm This message has been removed. FakeProwl 9:44 pm *that's it, that's what prowl has a problem with. not the human blood or the souls of the damned.* Bevel 9:44 pm I hope the blood stuff was false. That seems bad. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:44 pm //Hey, he remembered!// Whirl 9:44 pm Hm? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:44 pm [[...He will have to fact check this later. Perhaps the narrator was mistaken.]] FakeProwl 9:45 pm Maybe. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:45 pm //We asked for gold last time cuz the Boss did silver.// Swoop 9:45 pm Oh! Bird. Look! It cave. FakeProwl 9:45 pm ......... Or maybe the ketchup wasn't destined for an American market. Whirl 9:45 pm Oh. Gotcha. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:45 pm [[It is not a universal rule?]] boomtank 9:45 pm Explosives? Swoop 9:45 pm Him Beachcomber is geologist ItsyBitsySpyers 9:46 pm \\EXPLOSIVES.\\ Happy sigh. FakeProwl 9:46 pm Human laws vary between nations. I don't know about cocaine specifically, but I do know they have different drug laws in different nations. Some legalized things that are illegal in the United States. boomtank 9:46 pm Ah. Oh wow... Whirl 9:47 pm *returns to contemplating his glass, and his claws clamped around it* Swoop 9:48 pm Wheeljack say Dinobot cave feel like smelter ItsyBitsySpyers 9:48 pm *"Whose"? The smelter is alive?* boomtank 9:48 pm What about the other materials? Swoop 9:48 pm KEHEHEHEHHEHHH Swoop 9:48 pm SLAG Swoop 9:48 pm KEHEHHEHHHEH ItsyBitsySpyers 9:48 pm [[Again: humans are wasteful.]] FakeProwl 9:48 pm *JEEZ, humans. don't use that kind of language.* boomtank 9:49 pm -sighs- Swoop 9:49 pm Slag residue kehehhhehheh FakeProwl 9:49 pm Ah. This video takes place in Canada. Bevel 9:49 pm How do they refine it ItsyBitsySpyers 9:49 pm //...I'm hungry.// FakeProwl 9:49 pm Perhaps the ketchup video happened in Canada too. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:49 pm [[You should find the Canada... ite? Laws.]] boomtank 9:49 pm Burn it more? Swoop 9:49 pm BURN MORE Bevel 9:50 pm Lots of burning. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:50 pm *Searches through his dictionary.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:50 pm [[Canadian.]] Whirl 9:51 pm Huh. Uncanny. FakeProwl 9:52 pm *... so humans put fake lenses over their eyeballs, they put fake hair hats over their hair* boomtank 9:52 pm That is some attention to detail FakeProwl 9:52 pm *... are these "wax figures* going to be used as suits to put on top of people's skin* Swoop 9:52 pm Neck crust ItsyBitsySpyers 9:52 pm //Removes crust at the neck sounds like a doctor problem.// ItsyBitsySpyers 9:53 pm \\LISTEN, I AIN'T DOIN' NO NECK CRUST REMOVIN'. SWOOP, YOU CAN DO THAT.\\ Whirl 9:53 pm *snickers* Swoop 9:53 pm Burn it Windchill 9:54 pm *Appears* Windchill 9:54 pm *Sees Whirl.* Swoop 9:54 pm ((4 weeks fuck off)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:55 pm [[...Why don't they just give it a wig?]] FakeProwl 9:55 pm ... So the process of putting hair in a wax figure's head takes four weeks. But— yes. That. FakeProwl 9:55 pm A wig only takes fifty hours. Windchill 9:55 pm *Penguin waddles as if his joints had fused together.* Whirl 9:55 pm *swivels his helm to regard Windchill* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:55 pm [[It is inefficient.]] Windchill 9:55 pm *PENGUIN NOISES.* FakeProwl 9:55 pm Indeed. Bevel 9:55 pm Too much time. FakeProwl 9:55 pm ... maybe they charge their clients by the hour. boomtank 9:55 pm Yikes Whirl 9:55 pm What happened to YOU? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:55 pm [[That's quite a racket.]] Glance. [[Hello, Windchill.]] FakeProwl 9:55 pm ... They replace their knees, too? FakeProwl 9:56 pm Is there anything on a human that's original? Bevel 9:56 pm *on that note, Bevel's off, probably to gather things and prepare to make a magnet with her spark* Windchill 9:56 pm *Shakes his head with more annoying BRRRRRRRR sounds.* Whirl 9:56 pm Seeya, Shovel. Swoop 9:56 pm > .> Bevel 9:56 pm Bye, everybody! Swoop 9:56 pm <.< Whirl 9:56 pm *eyes Windchill evenly* You can sit with us if you stop that. I am getting EDUCATED, thank you very MUCH. boomtank 9:56 pm Bye! Windchill 9:57 pm *Penguin noises at Bevel in passing.* Swoop 9:57 pm *scritches Bird's back* Windchill 9:57 pm *Tilts his head, appearing to think it over.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:58 pm *Bird hums happily. Get all the itches, minion.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:58 pm *And a belated nod as Bevel leaves.* Swoop 9:58 pm Them finding dinosaur bone Windchill 9:58 pm *Okay, he'll stop being a penguin and sit.* Windchill 9:59 pm *Even if he looks totally like a penguin.* Whirl 9:59 pm Anyway... I'm guessing organic parts wear out quicker. Need prosthetics more often than we do. Whirl 9:59 pm *a gracious nod at Windchill* Swoop 9:59 pm *also <3 <3 <3 <3 at Bird's hums* Windchill 9:59 pm Sterilized. Windchill 9:59 pm *He's a parrot now.* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:59 pm [[Meat and bone -are- fragile.]] FakeProwl 10:00 pm *ping to Soundwave; the picture asked for earlier. A set of disassembled hands, photos from an autopsy* Windchill 10:00 pm Blood clots. Whirl 10:00 pm *going to take a nice, long pull from his drink* Windchill 10:00 pm *Actually he's not going to sit.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:01 pm *...Do they actually have the platinum on them or... did Prowl just. Send him disembodied hands?* FakeProwl 10:01 pm *one hand has smooth, rounded fingertips; the other had rigid, rectangular fingers, and the gripping surfaces on each finger have different textures. There are traces of different-colored glass caught in the grooves of those gripping surfaces.* FakeProwl 10:01 pm *they have platinum.* Windchill 10:01 pm *He took a bath and so he has to get dirty again; he's gonna lay on the floor like a giant bearskin rug.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:01 pm *Nice try. Soundwave keeps this place CLEAN.* FakeProwl 10:02 pm *police badges. Pays attention and mentally prepares himself to ignore anything said by or near Whirl.* Whirl 10:02 pm *eyes Windchill, contemplating putting his feet where they BELONG... decides against it for now* Windchill 10:02 pm *Feet still walk there.* Swoop 10:02 pm Smash! ItsyBitsySpyers 10:02 pm *Soundwave is a little too busy being fascinated by all the details to notice the badge one. He'll have to rewatch it later.* Windchill 10:03 pm *Slides and fidgets and tries to wiggle under Whirl's feet. A proper footstool, he will be.* Whirl 10:03 pm *you may rest easy, Prowl, because the first association Whirl makes here is...* I wonder if this is how they made OUR badges. Autobot ones, that is. Windchill 10:03 pm Eh. Whirl 10:03 pm *oh, now he's PURPOSEFULLY lifting his feet to keep them off Windchill* FakeProwl 10:03 pm *Oh. That's safe.* I think they're cast in molds. Windchill 10:03 pm *Snaps his teeth at Whirl's retreating feet.* FakeProwl 10:03 pm The metal ones, anyway. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:03 pm *Look at all the differences. Were they created like that? Did they have to learn the differences between the hands, like he did? Why the textures? And the little granules... He would have to speak to Buzzsaw later.* Whirl 10:04 pm I've been through so many. No idea where mine came from. *lifts his feet higher still. A gradual contortion is taking place* Swoop 10:04 pm Blue Windchill 10:04 pm Your badges must be fancy. Windchill 10:05 pm Wait. Whirl 10:05 pm Nah. I mean, maybe highfalutin Autobot high command got fancy ones, but nobody with any sense would give a valuable badge to a Wrecker. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:05 pm //Boss still got ours. I think. Right?//

[[Hmm?]] Replay. [[Oh. Yes. They will not be worn again, though. Reminders only.]] Windchill 10:05 pm Do they just stick on? Swoop 10:05 pm Badge? Swoop 10:05 pm Oh FakeProwl 10:05 pm I only got standard-issue ones. Swoop 10:05 pm *scratches at his on his beak* FakeProwl 10:05 pm But Optimus's was custom-made. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:06 pm [[It would be.]] Whirl 10:06 pm Pfft. Of COURSE his was. Whirl 10:06 pm ...*side-eyes Soundwave; sympatico* Windchill 10:06 pm Weird. FakeProwl 10:06 pm It glowed slightly, so it would look good on camera. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:06 pm *Where are they on his list of - ah, yes. Now the gift.* Whirl 10:06 pm *and then looks to Windchill and the twins* What're you lot's made out of? Just normal metal? FakeProwl 10:06 pm It wasn't hooked up to his biolights, mind. It just glowed. FakeProwl 10:06 pm *All of Prowl's police brands were stick-on decals. He's never had a police badge as nice-looking as the ones in that video.* FakeProwl 10:07 pm *... Never will, he supposes.* Whirl 10:07 pm That sounds very like him. Always about appearances, but O was. Is. Windchill 10:07 pm Where I come from it's just engraved into your plating. Crosscut 10:07 pm ((Test)) Windchill 10:07 pm It's not a separate piece. Whirl 10:07 pm ((I SEE YA)) Swoop 10:07 pm Him Prime suck ItsyBitsySpyers 10:08 pm //Yeah, ours was jus' metal. Could get 'em engraved, but.// Shrug. Crosscut 10:08 pm ((I'm not sure if it made the name Crosscut or if it's showing the username but whatever.)) Windchill 10:08 pm So mine is a titanium alloy or something. *He fakes a yawn.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:08 pm ((it's showin ali but we will know it is crosscut do not worry 🙂 )) Whirl 10:08 pm ((ye!)) Crosscut 10:08 pm ((Too lazy to change the thumbnail either so yall gonna have to look at this cute bunny.)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:08 pm [[He has been considering a replacement, but he does not know what to put where they were.]] FakeProwl 10:08 pm ((welcome, crossbun.)) Whirl 10:08 pm Generally not a fan of Primes, myself. *nods at Windchill and the twins* Crosscut 10:09 pm Hello, what are we watching? Windchill 10:09 pm *Rests his head on the floor.* FakeProwl 10:09 pm *oh! Fermat's last theorem. Prowl knows about this.* Crosscut 10:09 pm ((Where are these taking place btw?)) FakeProwl 10:09 pm *it's so cute how long it took the humans to work it out.* Windchill 10:09 pm Aw, math stuff. FakeProwl 10:09 pm *... also frustrating.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:09 pm ((Soundwave's place. A club, basically.)) Windchill 10:10 pm *Slumps.* Crosscut 10:10 pm ((Oooh)) Whirl 10:10 pm *reaches over to pat with his foot* Windchill 10:11 pm *Frenchmen AND Mathematics? 100% enemy.* FakeProwl 10:11 pm *the documentary's got prowl's full attention* Crosscut 10:11 pm ((Creepy)) Windchill 10:12 pm *Scribbles on paper. He can do that.* Windchill 10:12 pm *But it doesn't mean anything.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:12 pm *The documentary does NOT have Soundwave's full attention. Right now. It's got about a third.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:12 pm *Rumble squints at the screen.* Whirl 10:13 pm *it has 10% of Whirl's attention. He's staring at his glass again* Crosscut 10:13 pm -since no one answered his questions he's just gonna take a seat. A documentary about a math problem? - ItsyBitsySpyers 10:13 pm ((OH OOP i thought that was an ooc question, my misread bad)) Crosscut 10:14 pm ((Its alright, everyone is engaged in...math?)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:14 pm //Hey! It's some kinda... uhhhh.// ItsyBitsySpyers 10:14 pm //It's. Math.// FakeProwl 10:14 pm ((prowl is probably the only person who's actually engaged)) Whirl 10:14 pm *slow nod* Historical math, or something. FakeProwl 10:14 pm Historical math, yes. Crosscut 10:14 pm I see... Windchill 10:14 pm *huffs. Smells like floor down here.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:15 pm ((BTW NEXT WEEK we will have a movie-movie if i can help it)) Crosscut 10:15 pm I suppose that can be, interesting. FakeProwl 10:15 pm It's a wonderful bit of—of intellectual detective work. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:15 pm //How come they don't do a buncha computers?/ ItsyBitsySpyers 10:15 pm //Give 'em all sets of numbers.// FakeProwl 10:16 pm The quantity of computers doesn't matter. Crosscut 10:16 pm That's a good way to look at it I suppose. FakeProwl 10:16 pm Infinite numbers are infinite. It's impossible to check every number because numbers never end. Windchill 10:16 pm *Rolls onto his back dramatically.* Whirl 10:16 pm *glances to him* I think you came at exactly the wrong time, my friend. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:16 pm *Rumble squints harder.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:16 pm //...Sounds fake, but okay.// Whirl 10:16 pm We were watching all kinds of assembly videos earlier. FakeProwl 10:17 pm ... What sounds fake about it? FakeProwl 10:17 pm *does. does rumble not understand infinity.* Windchill 10:17 pm *Raises a hand, even if it's awkward from down on the floor.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:17 pm //I mean. Everythin' ends, don't it? By Unicron, if not other scrap.// FakeProwl 10:17 pm ... Not numbers. Windchill 10:18 pm Doughnut. Windchill 10:18 pm I have a question. Whirl 10:18 pm You kind of have to throw out real-world factors when you get into theoretical stuff, Rumble. Crosscut 10:18 pm I mean, I enjoy the scenes of earlier human life at least. It's funny how quickly that species goes through changes in fashion, culture, technology. Short life-spans will do that. FakeProwl 10:18 pm Anyway, numbers are... conceptual things, not something dependent on physical existence. Whirl 10:18 pm Yeah, Windchill? Windchill 10:18 pm Do people actually dance...in Dancitron? Windchill 10:19 pm *This is an important question.* Crosscut 10:19 pm -snickers- ItsyBitsySpyers 10:19 pm //I never been good at theoretical scrap.// FakeProwl 10:19 pm *okay, there's got to be a way to explain infinity.* Okay. Er... Okay. Imagine the largest number you can imagine. Start there. Whirl 10:19 pm Presumably, at dance night. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:19 pm [[Yes. He has specific business hours. This, obviously, is not part of them.]] Windchill 10:19 pm Wow. Whirl 10:19 pm *nods sympathetically to Rumble* Me either. That's scientist work, really. Not my bag. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:19 pm [[And the speed of human advancement is... fascinating.]] Windchill 10:20 pm *He had to be sure.* Crosscut 10:20 pm It really is ItsyBitsySpyers 10:21 pm *Soundwave's attention briefly diverts from Prowl to stare at the shapes* FakeProwl 10:21 pm *it's not the best rendering of a modular form he's ever seen, but it's pretty good for humans.* Crosscut 10:21 pm Early life if always interesting to see, watch them develop with time. Crosscut 10:22 pm *is ItsyBitsySpyers 10:22 pm //Scientist work... yeah, seems like the kinda stuff Shockwave would get.// Crosscut 10:22 pm ....Do you all, drink at these gatherings? Windchill 10:22 pm Whirl usually does. Whirl 10:22 pm Yep! *hoists yp his own glass* Whirl 10:22 pm Soundwave, about how long is this one? Windchill 10:22 pm *Points, there's your proof!* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:22 pm [[There are refreshments on the bar. High-grade costs, however. A precaution.]] ItsyBitsySpyers 10:23 pm [[Roughly thirty minutes left.]] Whirl 10:23 pm Mmm. I take this is gonna be your last one of the night? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:23 pm *Small nod.* Windchill 10:23 pm *He's going to consider this.* Whirl 10:23 pm All right. I'm gonna duck out now, then. *drains his glass* Thanks for the entertainment. Crosscut 10:24 pm Makes sense. -He stands to approach the bar- Anywhere in particular you'd like me to leave the pay? Windchill 10:24 pm Same. Windchill 10:24 pm This place isn't dirty enough to replace my lost dirt. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:25 pm [[If you want a filthy bar, try Blurr's.]] Swoop 10:25 pm Me Swoop from 80s : > ItsyBitsySpyers 10:25 pm *Ravage pokes his helm over the bar and stares at Crosscut* Crosscut 10:25 pm ((Shots fired)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:25 pm =Here. Barter.= Windchill 10:25 pm I don't know him. Crosscut 10:26 pm Oh... ItsyBitsySpyers 10:26 pm *He sniffs at Crosscut. What does he have on him right now?* Windchill 10:26 pm *Rolls back onto his front to get to his feet.* Crosscut 10:26 pm -Just a bit of cash, credits if necessary- Whirl 10:26 pm He's on our C ybertron. Maccadam's. You should visit sometime Windchill 10:27 pm I don't really do bars. Windchill 10:27 pm *Why yes, he IS being stubborn.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:27 pm *Well. They can make an exception every now and then. Call it good faith.* Crosscut 10:27 pm -As for items...literally only a few datapads with scripts - ItsyBitsySpyers 10:28 pm *Ravage pats the bar with a paw.*

=We are not too picky.= Crosscut 10:28 pm You use a bartering system here? Whirl 10:28 pm Yep. He's a hell of a bartender, Crosscut. Windchill 10:29 pm Nearly poisoned me once, it was great. Whirl 10:29 pm My advice: bring neat food. Stuff you can't get anywhere but out Cybertron. Fair trade. FakeProwl 10:29 pm *prowl likes this human. zealously driven by The Call Of Math. good motives.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:29 pm //...I keep tryin' to think of the biggest number but it keeps goin' higher.// Whirl 10:29 pm Don't listen to Windchill. He just can't handle a Gaugebuster. Windchill 10:29 pm I really can't. FakeProwl 10:29 pm *... SHOW HIS MATH DOODLES, DAMMIT* Whirl 10:29 pm .......you should get a Gaugebuster. Windchill 10:29 pm *Not even a virgin gaugebuster.* Swoop 10:30 pm Me Swoop drink that!! Swoop 10:30 pm And throw up Swoop 10:30 pm It pretty cool Windchill 10:30 pm I made a face, it was less cool. Crosscut 10:30 pm I'll keep that in mind I suppose...-He sets a copy of some previous work down- I don't have much on me at the moment....Maybe some gum if I really dig through my space. Windchill 10:30 pm *Swoop has him beat...THIS TIME.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:30 pm =No currency. Dead system. Unsupported.= Slow blink. He leans forward and peers at the pad. Whirl 10:31 pm Well. I think they're delicious. Windchill 10:31 pm Yeah, well. Windchill 10:31 pm We can't all be as tough as you, I guess. Crosscut 10:31 pm I see...Well, I be out of luck today, I'll take note to bring things for proper trade next time. boomtank 10:31 pm -okay, he has to go now, he needs actual sleep- ItsyBitsySpyers 10:31 pm *Ravage looks over at Rumble, then down at the pad* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:31 pm *He places his paw on it.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:31 pm =What do you want.= boomtank 10:31 pm -up and heading to the door now. G'night- Crosscut 10:32 pm Oh uh, I suppose whatever you feel it's worth is fine. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:32 pm [[Goodnight, Blaster.]] ItsyBitsySpyers 10:32 pm ((puff rumble answered u finally)) Whirl 10:32 pm I mean. That's an empirical fact. boomtank 10:32 pm G'night, Soundwave. Crosscut 10:33 pm Oh Blaster, I didn't see you there! Crosscut 10:33 pm Have a good night. FakeProwl 10:33 pm Exactly. You keep trying to think of a biggest number and it keeps going higher—that's how infinity works. boomtank 10:33 pm ((thanks for the stream. g'night! Windchill 10:33 pm (( Goodnight! )) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:33 pm *Ravage slips behind the bar, pad in tow - sorry if he wanted to keep it, but he's gonna have to get it out from under those claws now - and disappears to make something.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:34 pm *When he comes back, it'll be with a drink made from some of what's left of Ratbat's best stash.* Whirl 10:34 pm *lingers; Ravage is dealing with Crosscut, and he needs to make sure he doesn't have to pay his tab Right Away* FakeProwl 10:34 pm No matter what number you think of, you can find a higher number. You can always add one more to it, and then add one more to THAT one, and then one more to THAT one. FakeProwl 10:34 pm That's why there's no end to numbers. Because it's always possible to make up a bigger one. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:35 pm //...But they gotta stop when there ain't nobody left to count 'em.// Crosscut 10:35 pm -Its fine, it's an older copy. That might be relevant to some but he'd prefer newer ones anyhow- FakeProwl 10:35 pm *opens mouth. ... shuts mouth.* Crosscut 10:35 pm -He nods and takes the drink- Thank you. Windchill 10:35 pm *Quietly penguin waddles for the door.* Crosscut 10:35 pm ((Rumble you tiny smartass)) Windchill 10:35 pm *He might not be the toughest, but he can be

The Fastest.* FakeProwl 10:36 pm ... That's philosophy, not math. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:36 pm =Welcome.= Whirl 10:36 pm *LAUGHS* Whirl 10:36 pm I mean--true, but--PFFT. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:36 pm *Opens and shuts his own mouth like a dying fish before finally going*

//...What's the difference?/ Whirl 10:36 pm *sorry he's counting that as a win for Rumble* Crosscut 10:36 pm I like it. It might be true that it's more philosophical but it's a valid point none the less. Windchill 10:36 pm *The difference is math is boring.* Windchill 10:37 pm *He's gone.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:37 pm ((byeeee ;; )) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:37 pm *And then an alarm goes off from somewhere upstairs.*

//...Wh-- frag, the chargebacks!// FakeProwl 10:37 pm It's only valid if you think that numbers are a fictional construct of the people who utilize it. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:37 pm *And he's up and out of his seat, dragging Frenzy with and rushing for the door.* FakeProwl 10:38 pm Rather than a theoretical framework to describe something fundamentally fac... *oh.* Whirl 10:38 pm *blinks--everyone has left before he could say anything* ... *some of them under urgent circumstances. Well.* Whirl 10:38 pm Chargebacks? FakeProwl 10:38 pm *... chinhands at the movie.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:38 pm *Soundwave leans closer to Prowl.*

(txt): Tell next time. Crosscut 10:38 pm -Sips his drink and looks around the now nearly empty room- ItsyBitsySpyers 10:39 pm =Chargebacks. Wild beast. Pest.= Swoop 10:39 pm *sits up sharply at people running out the door* ?? FakeProwl 10:39 pm *mumbles* I'm not good at explaining. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:39 pm (txt): Negative, negative. Minor important matter. Storage shed alarm. Whirl 10:39 pm Oh. Huh. Anyway... so. Ravage. Before I go--you want I should settle my tab now, or later? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:39 pm *And then, from outside, EVEN THROUGH THE STILL-OPEN DOOR:*

\\FRAGGIN BARNACLES\\ Whirl 10:40 pm ... ItsyBitsySpyers 10:40 pm =.........Perhaps later.= ItsyBitsySpyers 10:40 pm =You should run.= Crosscut 10:40 pm (What's going on?)) Whirl 10:40 pm *yelling* You mean barnac--*stops himself, and in a shocking display of tact, moves away from the central floor where folks are trying to watch the film* You mean, like... PLURAL? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:40 pm ((they've been watching whirl's barnacle. it had babies all over the place. again.)) FakeProwl 10:41 pm *looks toward the door?* Whirl 10:41 pm Gotcha, Ravage. ...I might be at Teach's movie night. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:41 pm =We talk there.= Whirl 10:41 pm ((most importantly: cos Killer is in love with ravage)) Whirl 10:41 pm *salutes* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:41 pm *Soundwave just puts his face in his hand and shakes his head.* FakeProwl 10:41 pm *are they being warned to run?? does that apply to everyone? obviously PROWL doesn't need to run but does he need to prepare to protect soundwave* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:41 pm *Ravage slinks over to Crosscut to watch him drink the drink. Gotta make sure it tastes good.* Crosscut 10:42 pm ((Oh my)) FakeProwl 10:42 pm *RAVAGE isn't running. can't be THAT bad.* Crosscut 10:42 pm -He smiled down at him and gives a nod before taking another sip- ItsyBitsySpyers 10:42 pm *Rumble would call that a matter of opinion. But he's also got a barnacle stuck to his visor.* Crosscut 10:43 pm Does he need, help? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:43 pm *More distant yelling.* \\I'M GONNA STICK 'EM ALL OVER HIS BERTH--\\ ItsyBitsySpyers 10:43 pm =...No.= Whirl 10:43 pm Okay, well. I'll... *hmm. He could just go home, but...* See you guys later! *he'll scuttle off to help with this barnacle situation*

*and as soon as he sees the babies he's going to burst out laughing so loud that everyone in Dancitron can probably hear him* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:44 pm =Better inside. Trust me.= Crosscut 10:44 pm -This all is much more entertaining than the film about math- Crosscut 10:44 pm I'll take your word on that. Swoop 10:45 pm *stares at the door and the yelling* Swoop 10:45 pm Bird FakeProwl 10:45 pm *the film about math is FASCINATING* Swoop 10:45 pm Them need burning stuff? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:45 pm {{What?}} ItsyBitsySpyers 10:45 pm {{No! No no.}} Crosscut 10:45 pm Thank you by the way, you are quite the bartender. Swoop 10:45 pm But .... : < ItsyBitsySpyers 10:45 pm *Ravage closes his eyes and rumbles. Good. Goooood.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:45 pm =I am learning.= Crosscut 10:46 pm ((Btw I think I did get to a reply for Rumble earlier in the week finally XD Sorry for the massive delay on that)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:46 pm ((AH i must have missed it! i will look for it tomorrow o7)) FakeProwl 10:46 pm *... aww. poor human mathematician.* Crosscut 10:47 pm ((Cool beans, just let me know on skype if you have trouble finding it I will link you)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:47 pm ((will do 😄 )) Crosscut 10:47 pm Well you should be proud, you'e already quite good. Swoop 10:48 pm Me Swoop good at burning stuff dead, Bird : < Crosscut 10:48 pm For future reference what is usually best to bring to barter here? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:49 pm =Useful repair components. Interesting information. Specialty items.= ItsyBitsySpyers 10:49 pm {{Noooo. No burning shed.}} Crosscut 10:50 pm I see, I'll keep that in mind when I return. Crosscut 10:50 pm I do apologize for not being aware before. Swoop 10:50 pm Why no burning shed? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:50 pm *And he IS proud. Ex-Senators tend to be picky, in his experience. It's an accomplishment, for someone with a ruined palate.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:51 pm {{It important stuff. No burn.}} ItsyBitsySpyers 10:51 pm =You are new. It is expected.= Swoop 10:51 pm Kaaayy Swoop 10:51 pm *resigned sigh* Crosscut 10:53 pm I have been to quite a few planets with such systems. How is it working out for you all? Running a business in such a lack of true economy, that sounds tricky but rather fascinating. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:54 pm =We thrive. It is familiar now. Learning interests, meeting needs.= FakeProwl 10:54 pm *a happy ending* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:54 pm =Difficult outside our planet. Still possible.= FakeProwl 10:54 pm *mumbles* You should show documentaries about math more often. Crosscut 10:54 pm I can imagine. FakeProwl 10:54 pm *partially because they were good and partially because it drove half the crowd off* Crosscut 10:54 pm ((Prowl hot and bothered over math over there)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:55 pm *Soundwave huffs softly. He would, if only to see Prowl that happy more often.* FakeProwl 10:55 pm ((his natural state)) FakeProwl 10:55 pm *the most content pokerface* Swoop 10:55 pm *could not care less about the math movie, just wants to lay on a table with bird AND ALSO BURN THIGNS BUT THAT'S APPARENTLY NOT HAPPENING* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:55 pm *DID YOU NOT SEE THE RULE ABOUT NOT TORCHING THE PLACE SWOOP* Swoop 10:56 pm *HE'S NOT BURNING DANCITRON HE'S BURNING A SHED IT'S TOTALLY DIFFERENT* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:56 pm *Prowl isn't slouched and inattentive. It counts.*

*Ravage pings Crosscut a list of some of the things they usually need more often than others. That should help him.* Swoop 10:56 pm Bird Swoop 10:56 pm Me Swoop want story Swoop 10:56 pm about fight Crosscut 10:56 pm -He accepts the ping and nods- Swoop 10:57 pm Fight from last time movie when everyone, when sleepy sleeping bird! Crosscut 10:57 pm Aren't you sick of tales of war by now? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:57 pm *Of particular note are textbooks and other educational materials, various manufacturing tools, little bits like springs and gears... etc.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:57 pm ((sorry, didn't want the weird scratching and stuff)) Crosscut 10:58 pm -He had plenty of educational stuff- Crosscut 10:58 pm *has FakeProwl 10:58 pm *... oh, right.* You were going to play something that... demonstrates brightness and warmth in sound, right? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:58 pm {{Noooo. That secret story. Not here-tell. Tell upstairs. Come, come.}} Swoop 10:58 pm :V Swoop 10:58 pm *is exCITE* Swoop 10:58 pm yAH upstairs!!! Crosscut 10:59 pm -relaxing music, he's enjoying that- ItsyBitsySpyers 10:59 pm *Soundwave nods and holds up a finger. Let him double-check on the twins, Whirl, the barnacles, and his orchid.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:00 pm *Laserbeak floats up and heads toward the stairwell. Follow, minion. She has magnificent lies to deliver.* Swoop 11:00 pm *is FIVE THOUSAND PERCENT ready for said lies and scampers after Laserbeak* Swoop 11:01 pm ((l8r nerds)) ItsyBitsySpyers 11:01 pm ((bye!)) ItsyBitsySpyers 11:02 pm *All right. It looks like Whirl isn't going to run and tell everyone about the Thing That Doesn't Exist. It's safe to have his demonstration.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:03 pm *Ravage curls up on the ground near Crosscut's pedes and turns himself into a snooze loaf. A busy workday, making all both of those drinks.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:04 pm *And doing a bunch of other things, of course, but shh.* Crosscut 11:04 pm -Gosh no, he's so cute- ItsyBitsySpyers 11:04 pm *Only when he's not murdering.* Crosscut 11:05 pm -He contently sips his glass, occasionally glancing at the small mech near his feet- Crosscut 11:05 pm -Oh geez, don't tell CC that. He wont be able to look at murder kitty the same way again- ItsyBitsySpyers 11:06 pm *CC won't see if they have their way.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:06 pm *Now, how does Soundwave explain this through his mangled speech?* FakeProwl 11:07 pm *can't be THAT hard to explain brightness. He did an okay job giving Prowl the concept earlier.* FakeProwl 11:07 pm *maybe throw in a couple of graphs with sound waves.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:09 pm (txt): Higher frequency... pleasant associations, within certain range. Light physical effect. Considered cheerful, bright, similarity: common daytime perception.

*That's exactly what he's going to do. Soundwave plays a nice, clear noise beneath the music playing overhead and shows the matching waves on his visor.* FakeProwl 11:10 pm *nods attentively as he reads/listens* Crosscut 11:10 pm -CC finishes his drink, setting the glass carefully back onto the bar- ItsyBitsySpyers 11:10 pm *Soundwave starts to write something, then glances over at Crosscut* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:10 pm [[Thank you. That is more thoughtful than most of his guests.]] FakeProwl 11:10 pm *... can't really tell the difference, but.* FakeProwl 11:11 pm *on the other hand, he likes this song. that's neither here nor there, but.* Crosscut 11:11 pm I should probably get going myself. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:11 pm [[Understood. He hopes you will make it to more of these.]] FakeProwl 11:11 pm Evening, Crosscut. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:12 pm ((ya caught the tail end mostly, heh - i try to start around 8cst if that helps!)) Crosscut 11:12 pm I hope so as well. I've been rather busy lately, haven't given myself much time for relaxing social events such as this. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:12 pm [[...He would not advise saying farewell to Rumble this time. Unless you prefer having barnacles all over your frame.]] Crosscut 11:13 pm ((Yeah, I usually have table top games today which is why I'm not around much, but today's fell through so here I am XD)) ItsyBitsySpyers 11:14 pm ((gotcha! well, thank you for coming here then 😄 )) Crosscut 11:14 pm I see, well tell him good night for me than. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:14 pm [[He will. Travel safely.]] Crosscut 11:14 pm -He waves and makes his leave.- FakeProwl 11:14 pm *farewell nod* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:15 pm *A pleasant enough mech, Crosscut. And somewhat impressive. A politician speaking politely to a minicon? Well. Soundwave would like to learn more about him some day. Now, where was he...*

(txt): Lower frequency, darker. Low, ominous. Vibrations felt within frame. Personal understanding: threat, growl in shadow. Hear, feel. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:17 pm *After a moment's hesitation, he turns to face the seat better and plays a deep noise that literally causes the couch to start buzzing beneath them.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:17 pm *It doesn't last long. He's too amused by this not to cut himself off with a small shoulder tremble.* FakeProwl 11:18 pm *ah. he feels that.* Is that "warmth" means, then? FakeProwl 11:18 pm *... he doesn't get why it was amusing but he's glad Soundwave's amused all the same* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:19 pm *Nod nod.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:22 pm *...He's being too playful, isn't he. He should - he could have made that more clinical.*

*Soundwave twists back to the way he'd originally been seated and looks down at his servos.* FakeProwl 11:22 pm *Prowl's got no problem with it* FakeProwl 11:22 pm *he Learned a thing* FakeProwl 11:23 pm ... So. Brightness is higher-pitched and metaphorically "light," whereas warmth vibrates your skidplate. FakeProwl 11:23 pm ... Not the kind of warmth I was expecting, but... ItsyBitsySpyers 11:24 pm *He sits up a little straighter, mildly startled by the, er. Choice of words.* FakeProwl 11:24 pm *poker face* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:24 pm (txt): ...Soundwave supposes appropriate vibration causes warmth, if applied well. FakeProwl 11:25 pm *... poker face with slight lip twitch.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:26 pm *He looks like he's staring straight out at the wall across the room, but he's actually watching the lip twitch from the corners of his optics.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:27 pm *It's such a - a ridiculous thing to want, seeing that. To get attached to the idea of being someone who can put it there, like it has some sort of important effect on things like war or reconstruction or fighting entropy.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:28 pm *But he is. Attached to it. Not for everyone - he doesn't much care if some random tricycle on the street laughs at comments like that - but this one.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:31 pm *He's attached to a damn lot of little things he would miss. Deeply. Painfully. Especially if Bombsh... if someone found a way to take them from him. Some of them are related to another mech on another planet, but that'll be its own thought process.*

*And he supposes that's not the smartest thing he's ever done, putting himself in a position to feel like that. But then, neither is letting mechs into the deepest sections of his mind within a few months or signing public records of lifelong friendship.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:33 pm *He is, it would seem, not quite as sensible as he'd like to think. Or as Prowl seems to think.*

*That may be a problem, especially if the Constructicons tell Prowl that he's - if they make him think he's working with others capable of controlling minds. Or that he's doing that himself, maybe has been this whole time. It means readily accepting a blaster shot to the spark instead of his outermost armor.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:35 pm *...But if he does any one thing for Prowl before something like that happens, let it be making sure he hears one more truth. Even if it becomes tainted later. Let him have that for just a little while.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:36 pm (txt): ...What process, official confession? ItsyBitsySpyers 11:37 pm (txt): Prowl requires data recording? FakeProwl 11:39 pm *he gives Soundwave a puzzled look* FakeProwl 11:39 pm ... Well, usually it involves going to a pol—to an ACTIVE police officer, at a police station. The statement is usually recorded, transcribed, signed, and entered into official records there. FakeProwl 11:39 pm Why, what did you do? ItsyBitsySpyers 11:42 pm *Equally puzzled look (which amounts to him staring with only the tiniest head movements to either side). What is Prowl talking abou-- oh. He thinks it's a crime confession? Yes, he would, wouldn't he? Soundwave didn't explain himself and Prowl couldn't read minds.*

*Small internal wince at that last bit.*

*He smooths over it and flicks a hand.* FakeProwl 11:43 pm *okay, so not a big crime* FakeProwl 11:43 pm *petty misdemeanor at worse?* FakeProwl 11:44 pm *he's surprised and a little pleased that Soundwave's looking into how to confess and make up for it, though.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:45 pm (txt): Improper phrasing. Intended meaning...

*And nothing is coming out of his brain. It's all getting clogged up at the filter. Great. Typical. Unhelpful. Aggravating. It's not supposed to be this hard. It's never this hard for anyone else.. Or if it is, they make it look a lot more effortless.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:46 pm *His hands curl to face each other and make a bland sphere that doesn't help. Both feelers slide out to flicker and spin their claws with helpless frustration.* FakeProwl 11:46 pm *Prowl hasn't figured it out, but he DOES know struggling with words when he sees it.* FakeProwl 11:47 pm ... Take your time. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:52 pm *He nods.*

*His own words are as useless as ever. The sting of being responsible for his own inability to speak to Prowl the way he wants drives itself ten feet deeper than the night before. Which is kind of amazing if you think about it, since Soundwave's pretty sure he's not even ten feet thick from front to back.*

*Whatever. He's going to have to try it another way. Prowl won't understand it as well as Soundwave does - it's not much of a shared language, as multiple discussions have proven - but he should be able to get SOME of it.*

*Some of it will have to do.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:52 pm ▓▒░ ♫ Please understand that It's still strange and frightening For losers like I've been It's so hard to say ♫ ░▒▓ ItsyBitsySpyers 11:53 pm *He points to the main speakers and starts burning through files, looking for what he needs. It'll be just a second...* FakeProwl 11:53 pm *oh. music. all right then. Prowl nods.* I'll try to keep up. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:58 pm (( https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tQJsBVWrp7c )) FakeProwl 11:54 pm *... and wonder what this strange and frightening thing that Soundwave has to confess to is. now he's thinking less "petty misdemeanor" and more "accidentally murdered one of King Starscream's trinemates."* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:55 pm *Nod. A little of it is going to have to be exaggeration - human beliefs and customs differ from theirs, and there are some things he can't promise even like this - but it's all he's got.* FakeProwl 11:55 pm *well, what allies does he have whose bridges he hasn't burned that he can ask to hide Soundwave while he's hiding from a murder investigation...* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:55 pm *Rumble and Frenzy file back in and go to get a drink. They flop over down by Ravage and then look at the screen. Wh....?* FakeProwl 11:55 pm *... shuts up and listens to the music. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:56 pm *Soundwave quietly informs them of his plan. They stare, but... raise their cubes and grin.* FakeProwl 11:57 pm *... this doesn't sound like a description of a murder scene.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:57 pm *Soundwave might like to die a little right now, if that helps. It would be less stressful.* FakeProwl 11:57 pm *unless Soundwave is trying to say it happened on a swing near dancitron while his deployers watched* FakeProwl 11:58 pm *surely the more emotional references in the song are just... incidental unrelated bits.* Yesterday FakeProwl 11:59 pm ... Right, so. Something that happened here. ... With witnesses. *gonna figure out this crime.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:00 am *...Looks up at the ceiling. Primus, please.*

//Naw.// ItsyBitsySpyers 12:00 am \\SHHH.\\ FakeProwl 12:00 am *glances back. Oh, there are the witnesses.* FakeProwl 12:00 am *......... there are the witnesses. hold up.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:01 am https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nvKamqdWTwE FakeProwl 12:02 am *... okay, now the singer is singing about having his arm around his love interest during a movie showing. which is sounding VERY familiar. gives Soundwave a suspicious look.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:03 am *That is a GREAT ceiling. He's proud of it.* FakeProwl 12:03 am *slowly, AS IF HE DOESN'T KNOW* ... Haven't worked up your courage yet for what? ItsyBitsySpyers 12:04 am *More useless hand motions. An angry series of red slash lines ripple across his visor in reflection of his irritation at himself.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:04 am https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GxWusykU_Yo )) FakeProwl 12:04 am *a very slow nod* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:05 am *IF PROWL DOESN'T GET IT AFTER THIS, SO HELP HIM.* FakeProwl 12:05 am *annnd his optics are getting. very bright.* FakeProwl 12:06 am *he's comparing it to music now. he's comparing it to music.* FakeProwl 12:07 am *wears the most serious expression as he props his elbows on his knees and covers his mouth.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:07 am *...Prowl is laughing.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:08 am *That's. He's. He's not sure that's a laugh he actually wants to see, for once.* FakeProwl 12:08 am *not shaking. just. just covering.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:08 am (txt): ...Not joke. FakeProwl 12:08 am *no shaking so probably not a laugh he's hiding. quite possibly just the facial expression associated with a laugh.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:09 am *He's anxious. His mind is gonna see the worst.* FakeProwl 12:09 am Didn't think it was. *his voice is a liiittle thinner than usual.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:10 am (txt): What - did?

*That's an awful sentence. Awful. Poorly done, Soundwave.* FakeProwl 12:10 am That is—a—a very adequate way to confess. Yes. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:11 am *And that's put his feelers and hands still. Soundwave will actually look at Prowl now.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:11 am (txt): Prowl - knows? FakeProwl 12:11 am *nod nod nod* FakeProwl 12:11 am *... nod nod nod nod* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:11 am (txt): ...Mad? FakeProwl 12:11 am *SHAKE SHAKE SHAKE SHAKE* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:12 am *................!* FakeProwl 12:12 am *which dislodges a hand long enough to expose the edge of a smile, before he covers it again* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:12 am *..............!!!!!!!* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:12 am *Soundwave taps the couch between them and points to the speakers again.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:12 am (txt): Important. More listening. FakeProwl 12:13 am More?! ItsyBitsySpyers 12:14 am *Nod nod. He got it across. Now he has to - explain it. What he would want, if he could have it. Or what he'll try to give while he still can.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:14 am https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c5pQ4pf8DiY )) ItsyBitsySpyers 12:15 am *That part's a bit of a fib - he's been happy before, and he has secrets left - but he needed the rest of this song.* FakeProwl 12:15 am *and he's offering to give up secrets* FakeProwl 12:16 am *the mouth isn't enough. now it's the whole face.* FakeProwl 12:17 am *even if it's just a symbolic offer, it's a BIG one.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:18 am https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a8T-bhioAx4 )) FakeProwl 12:19 am *... oh. those lyrics are... oh.* FakeProwl 12:20 am *he's down to one hand covering his mouth. the other one is groping around for Soundwave's nearest hand.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:20 am *It's still in the air. He lets it drop to the couch. Maybe curls it tight once Prowl finds it.* FakeProwl 12:21 am *there it is. good. squeezes it tightly.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:22 am https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2-MBfn8XjIU )) FakeProwl 12:23 am *... and squeezes tighter again.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:24 am *...Finally squeezes back. This one is - he has his reasons to include it.* FakeProwl 12:24 am *The risk of losing one another has been a—a very real risk, in every relationship Prowl's ever been in. And probably ever WILL be in. Too few of his past relationships have ever bothered to acknowledge it.* FakeProwl 12:25 am *It's—very practical—very realistic—to recognize it. To point it out. How many people can do that AND be romantic about it?* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:25 am (txt): That - Soundwave: done. FakeProwl 12:26 am *small nod* ... I'd thought you were going to tell me you'd killed someone. FakeProwl 12:26 am ... Recently, I mean. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:26 am *...Well. He kind of had. 29 of them.* FakeProwl 12:26 am *well besides THEM.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:27 am (txt): Negative. Different confession. Still - important. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:27 am (txt): Prowl deserved knowledge. FakeProwl 12:27 am *nod nod* ... Thank you. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:28 am *He's sort of half-looking at the smile. Wants to see more of it. Can't quite bring himself to stare. He's not sure Prowl would want that.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:28 am (txt): ...Welcome. FakeProwl 12:28 am *and it's still half-covered. for a total of one quarter smile exposure.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:29 am *...No. You know what?*

*He's gonna slip his hand free for a second.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:29 am *And reach for the other hand. You know. To pull it down.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:31 am ((these are DEFINITELY not on his list lol)) FakeProwl 12:31 am ((accidentally stole tarantulas's list)) FakeProwl 12:31 am *lets Soundwave pull his other hand down.* FakeProwl 12:32 am *This is an avatar. He COULD just disconnect the auto expression generators and switch his face back to neutral. He WANTS to. He really does.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:32 am *Gratitude ping. He'll take a moment to go ahead and look full on. The song did say "like I'm gonna lose you," and he would hate to do that without seeing it first. But he won't stare for longer than that.* FakeProwl 12:32 am *But he doesn't. He'll give Soundwave this.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:38 am (txt): ...Prowl can cover again. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:38 am (txt): More deserved, always. FakeProwl 12:38 am *hides face against Soundwave's large, flat upper arm. Perfect shield.* Thanks. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:40 am *He reaches to pet Prowl's helm with his free arm... then thinks better of it. The Bombshell accusations are still ringing in his mind.*

*He pets Prowl's shoulder instead.* FakeProwl 12:42 am *deep breath in. slow sigh.* FakeProwl 12:44 am ... Well. This is unfortunate. FakeProwl 12:44 am I'd hoped that ONE of us would be able to maintain a higher degree of objectivity until we'd been together... oh... at least two or three centuries. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:45 am *Soundwave leaned back a little bit to get a view of Prowl that wasn't blocked by a shoulder or provided by a blurry feeler optic.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:45 am (txt): ...Unfortunate? FakeProwl 12:45 am That we're both officially—well—you know. Emotionally. FakeProwl 12:47 am Relationships with greater long-term compatibility slowly move up to that emotional plateau. If it happens rapidly, it's—infatuation, which peaks quickly and then destabilizes. It's not *impossible* to have a stable relationship come out from an early infatuation, but it's harder to set a stable foundation for an ongoing relationship if the early years are spent not regarding the relationship objectively, but being......... *searches for word.* FakeProwl 12:47 am ... twitterpated. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:47 am (txt): Prowl does not - is not--

*There they go again, slipping out of his grasp once more. Prowl was disappointed? Prowl thought he was insensible.*

*...Prowl thought it would stop soon.* FakeProwl 12:49 am ... But, we're here now. We can work with this. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:49 am *He looks down at his pedes.*

(txt): Soundwave apologizes. FakeProwl 12:49 am Don't. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:49 am *But.* FakeProwl 12:49 am ... I'm sorry. I shouldn't have—that's—that's not what you wanted to hear. Not what anyone would want to hear. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:59 am *No. No it wasn't. It was true, because of course it was; it'd been part of what terrified him to say it now.*

*But what else was he supposed to do, if not this? He'd agreed not to lie to Prowl.*

(txt): ...Will attempt future sensibility, stability. If proven failure: inevitable, Soundwave - minimizes fallout. FakeProwl 1:01 am ... You don't have to do that alone. We're both in this together. ItsyBitsySpyers 1:01 am *Small nod. Okay. He would like to not be alone in that.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:02 am (txt): ...Request: Stay? FakeProwl 1:02 am Besides, we're both largely rational, practical people. If anyone can manage get through the initial infatuation stage with an intact, stable relationship, we would have better odds than most. FakeProwl 1:03 am ... Of course. ItsyBitsySpyers 1:03 am *Soft huff. Flatterer.*

(txt): This, official calculation? FakeProwl 1:03 am Naturally. ItsyBitsySpyers 1:04 am *Just this side of crushing the hand, he's squeezing it so tight. That's. Oddly comforting.*

(txt): Soundwave trusts. FakeProwl 1:05 am ... *pingpingping.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:05 am ((BAD YOUTUBE)) FakeProwl 1:05 am ((and yet, an oddly fitting rickroll)) ItsyBitsySpyers 1:05 am *Ping.* ........... ........... ........... *Ping ping.* FakeProwl 1:06 am *scoots over so he can lean more heavily on Soundwave* FakeProwl 1:07 am *... is their audience still there? glances back.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:07 am *....The audience is still there and has, in fact, grown to include all possible members.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:08 am //Don't stop on her account// Rumble jerks his thumb at Laserbeak. //Heh.// ItsyBitsySpyers 1:08 am *She blats and flies upstairs. Well, Prowl didn't crush the Boss' spark. She doesn't have to kill him.* FakeProwl 1:09 am ... You've been very well behaved. ItsyBitsySpyers 1:09 am //Weren'tcha listenin'? It said we promised to be quiet.// FakeProwl 1:09 am I suppose so. ItsyBitsySpyers 1:10 am *Frenzy busts into laughter then and pushes himself onto his pedes, dusting his knees off.*

\\NIGHT, BOSS. SEEYA, PROWL.\\ FakeProwl 1:10 am *nods to them* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:10 am *He motions to the others and jogs up the stairs. That was like a year's worth of mush tolerance used up tonight.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:11 am *They follow, Rumble walking backward and holding a thumbs-up in Soundwave's direction as they go. And disappear upstairs.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:12 am *Soundwave shakes his helm and tugs Prowl into a more invasive lean than he's already got going.* FakeProwl 1:13 am *how gracefully can Prowl slide that lean into sitting on Soundwave's lap? spoiler: the answer is irrelevant, because he's going to do it anyway.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:14 am *Irrelevant or not, he'll get as much help as he needs from Soundwave's feelers to make it more graceful than Prowl has any right being.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:14 am *Maybe a touch of reverence as well.* FakeProwl 1:16 am *leans his helm against Soundwave's shoulder. good. he can stay here a while.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:17 am *Soundwave nuzzles the side of Prowl's helm - that's okay; it's not hands where they don't belong - and wraps his arms around Prowl's back, lacing his fingers together. This is his now.* FakeProwl 1:18 am *similarly wraps arms around Soundwave's waist. And this is his.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:22 am *No. Wait. Give him one of those arms. Don't worry; he won't move his. The thing poking at it is a feeler.* FakeProwl 1:24 am *okay, the arm is soundwave's. what'e he going to do with it?* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:25 am *Lift it up to the minuscule visor release buttons and stroke a thumb over the back of Prowl's hand in encouragement.* FakeProwl 1:27 am *oh!! yes! Prowl eagerly clicks the buttons.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:33 am *It comes off quite easily. What Prowl does with it after that is more or less up to him, as long as he doesn't break or steal it. Soundwave's too busy rubbing his bare face against Prowl's cheek to really care right now.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:35 am *He'd kiss Prowl properly, but, er. Considering the last time someone did that here, he should. Probably keep it a little lighter tonight.* FakeProwl 1:35 am *it's going to get deposited somewhere on the couch so Prowl can wrap an arm over Soundwave's shoulder and nuzzle him back.* FakeProwl 1:37 am *Prowl has no such qualms about the potential risks of kissing. Before long, he's turning his nuzzle to press a light kiss to the corner of Soundwave's mouth.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:45 am *Oh. Well, he can't say no to that now that it's there. That is, he could, but like hell does he want to.*

*The nearest mandible pops loose to tap at Prowl's mouth in the hopes of startling him into opening it. If it succeeds, Soundwave will catch Prowl's lower lip in his fangs and hold on for a split second before delivering a gentler kiss of his own. Crinkly optics and all.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:46 am *-Cupholders.- Heh.* FakeProwl 1:50 am *He opens, but less because he's startled and more because he's hoping to get caught. He kisses back even as Soundwave's fangs have his lower lip trapped.* ItsyBitsySpyers 2:00 am *He's caught all right. Soundwave gives it a little tug and cracks a wide smile after the kiss, enjoying the way the faint purple light from his fangs colors a streak across Prowl's face. He couldn't be more thankful that Prowl isn't afraid of how he looks if he tried.*

*He hopes Prowl isn't afraid of the dark either, because things are going to get confusing in just a second.*

(txt): Hold tight.

*One second, there's a flash of blue-green between Soundwave's back and the couch. It's gone come the next, replaced by near-total darkness. Nothing much changes aside from that. There's a small metallic clunk, and the smallest of jarring motions, but honestly? They might as well not have moved at all.* FakeProwl 2:05 am *Prowl's already holding pretty tight, but what f—?*

*Prowl knows SOMETHING happened; the holomatter avatar generator registers that his avatar has spontaneously changed locations. But no, no sensation of movement. Had they bridged? Where? It had to be in the same facility if his avatar was still working. He pulls back just enough to try to look around in the darkness.* ItsyBitsySpyers 2:06 am *The only such luck Prowl will have is making out the outlines of the portion of the piece of furniture they're sitting on, and mostly due to Soundwave's brighter-than-usual biolights at that.*

*It would appear they are sitting on a berth.* FakeProwl 2:07 am *So it would. And he's got a guess he knows whose berth it is.* FakeProwl 2:07 am ... Are we here for napping, or for a demonstration about the warmth of vibrations? ItsyBitsySpyers 2:08 am *Soundwave vents against Prowl's mouth, the closest to an actual laugh he's ever come where Prowl could witness it.*

(txt): Prowl's choice. FakeProwl 2:16 am *Oh. He got to actually FEEL one of Soundwave's little huffs. Beautiful. He nuzzled against it* FakeProwl 2:17 am *It took a long moment of hard thought, but,* ... Demonstration next time. *Because right now, he just wanted to hold on and hold still.* ItsyBitsySpyers 2:21 am *Why Prowl likes something practically nonexistent, he'll never know, but so be it. Little nibbles in response.*

(txt): Acknowledged.

*He slowly eases them both back into a better resting position, though, spines withdrawn so he can lay down. Prowl can keep holding on if he wishes. The backpack forces enough space between Soundwave and the berth that Prowl's hands would still pretty much fit.* FakeProwl 2:22 am *The rare blessings of large back kibble. He settles down with Soundwave and keeps his hands slid around Soundwave's back.* ItsyBitsySpyers 2:22 am *And just in case he falls into recharge like this before Prowl has to go... something he said once before. This time, intentionally.* ItsyBitsySpyers 2:23 am (txt): To-tasnem-tor ha’kiv-kil. ItsyBitsySpyers 2:23 am *Small wiggle. Nice and comfortable now. Time to be still, ventilate, and simply enjoy this.* FakeProwl 2:25 am *... If that's going to be a thing, Prowl needs to think up a proper response to it. But for now, he makes an indistinct noise and dims his optics.*